《Sin and Virtue System》


 Chapter 1 1. I Want To Be A…

    ''Who am I? What am I? Why am I?''


    Sitting inside a bar, a boy not more than twenty thought inwardly.


    "Haaa¡­."


    Chugging down the cheap alcohol a satisfied sigh escaped from his mouth.


    His clothes were tattered as if he received a beating from a lot of people.


    His hair was a mess, he didn''t have a left eye, and his face was covered with pimples.


    If one were to look closely, one will notice the pimples were all over his body.


    His nose looked broken, and streams of blood were flowing from his ears and nose.


    He had a short height and a slim stature. To the point that he looked malnourished.


    Sitting in a corner of the bar, the man did not care for anyone and continued chugging the cheap alcohol in his hand.


    "Boy¡­ get lost¡­ police will arrest me, you know."


    The bartender said in a solemn voice.


    He knew the boy for thest four months.


    In the starting, the boy came once or twice a week to release his anger and frustrations.


    But after some point, he started visiting the bar daily, and now he was even taking drugs.


    He was underage for drinking alcohol, not to mention his malnourished body. But the boy did not care and continued visiting.


    At some point, he started fighting with others and today he got beaten by a gang.


    "Demon¡­"


    Snapping the bartender out of his thoughts was the boy''s murmur.


    "Hm? What did you say? Boy?"


    Bartender asked as he did not hear it properly.


    "Peo¡­ple ca-all mm-e demon, you know?"


    A small tear trickled down the boy''s cheek.


    "Because I look hic- like hic- t-this, they call hic- me a demon."


    The boy drowned in alcohol while crying, he talked to the bartender for a few minutes.


    The bartender felt pity for the boy and said nothing only listened.


    Today the boy was not even talking about his long past.


    "Haaa¡­ I pity you boy. Fate like yours is truly unbearable."


    After drinking for a while, the boy left the bar with paying for whatever he had.


    It was his habit, he used to work at day, then sneak into the bar and use his wages for alcohol.


    He left the bar and went somewhere secluded.


    "Demon¡­ Hideous¡­ Hentai protagonist¡­ ugly bastard¡­ haaa¡­"


    The boy kept repeating what people called him¡­


    "Haaa¡­ Fu~ Haaa¡­ Fu~ haaa¡­"


    He was smoking something illegal.


    Reminiscing on his past, Cursing his parents and fate he kept smoking.


    "I truly wish¡­ to be a¡­ demon."


    At this point his face waspletely distorted, even his tears were dried.


    The blood was also dried.


    "Demon¡­ a true demon¡­"


    He kept repeating.


    ¡­


    Suddenly he felt a sharp pain inside his chest.


    As if someone has pierced a sharp sword through his chest.


    The pain was sharp, sudden, and unbearable.


    He did not even get time to shout and ask for help.


    In the next second his vision darkened, his body started shaking violently and his eyes lost the light.


    ¡­


    Time passed and inside a dark space, a humanoid figurepletely naked can be seen floating.


    It had a good body built, there was not even a single scratch or pimple on this body.


    It was pure.


    It was that boy''s soul.


    He slowly opened his eyes only to feel the darkness around him.


    "Where is this?"


    He asked in anticipation of getting an answer.


    And he did get an answer.


    Suddenly in front of his floating figure arge screen appeared.


    And a gruesome scene was shown.


    "T-this is¡­!"<sub> </sub>


    The boy''s eyes widened as he saw the scene.


    He was getting beaten by his uncle.


    It was one of the many traumas he had gone through.


    After the death of his parents, to get his hands on their property, the boy''s uncle adopted him.


    After getting what he wanted, his uncle''s behavior turned 180 degrees.


    Every day he started to use the boy as a punching bag.


    His wife also supported him and looked at the boy with eyes filled with disgust.


    To save his life he ran away at the age of 7.


    A few good people noticed a boy lying on the road and submitted him to the police.


    These were thest ''good'' days of that boy''s life.


    Because after telling the police about his parent''s death and no one to take care of.


    He was sent to an orphanage.


    Where second trauma urred. He was given rotten food and the caretaker never really took his care.


    He was sold to a family, whichter used him as a ve.


    He once again ran away.


    At the age of 12 or so, he started working at a brick station.


    In the meantime, he attended night schools.


    He was one of the bright students so the night school took his little care.


    After taking the minimum required education, the school offered him a schrship.


    And he went to college.


    The moment he thought his life will be better, the first day of college came.


    His worst nightmare.


    The biggest trauma of his life.


    The college was a government college and on the first day itself, he was considered the target of the bullies.


    He got beaten to death and even admitted to the hospital, but to his surprise, no action was taken by the college.


    ''Why?'' you ask?


    It was a government college.


    The bullies stopped giving him trouble after a son of awyer took pity on him and warned bullies.


    The boy still had hope. His days will change.


    There was a saying for this.


    If read by a happy person he will feel sad and if read by a sad person he will feel happy.


    What was that line, again?


    "These days will also pass."


    He clung to that tiny hope, that these sad days will also pass, and then his life will be enlightened with the bright light that will pierce through the darkness he was inside of.


    But s.


    He was once again bullied, this time people called him an ugly bastard, hentai protagonist, demon, waste of oxygen, and whatnot.


    They made his life worse than hell.


    He stopped going to college and started drinking.


    Time passed and he made a habit to run away from those people. He started drugs.


    He drowned in the darkness, never to return.


    And today was the outburst of his frustration.


    He fought with a gang that sold him drugs.


    Reason? He was low on money, he did not have money at all.


    So he stole drugs and got beaten.


    And thest picture he saw on the screen was his body shaking violently before his eyes lost the light.


    [The End]


    ¡­


    As if his life was a movie, those were only two words on the screen.


    And then he heard his own voice, but more domineering, authoritative, mature, and menacing.


    "What do ''YOU'' want?"


    The voice asked a simple question.


    But the boy''s figure did not answer immediately.


    "¡­"


    After some time the boy answered.


    "I want to be a¡­ demon."


    ***


    [A/N: Another one!] (Novel I mean)

 Chapter 2 2. God…Huh?

    "I want to be a demon."


    The boy repeated with resolute eyes.


    "Are ''YOU'' sure?"


    The voice asked the boy once again.


    "Yes, I am sure of it. I want to be a demon."


    The boy did not back off his words.


    "Very well. Hope you achieve great sess, my *Beep*"


    Thest word that the voice said was beeped for some reason.


    The boy once again lost consciousness.


    ***


    [POV to first person]


    "Khuh!"


    I opened my eyes.


    For the first time in 10 years, I was able to see the world with both of my eyes.


    But my happiness did notst long.


    "Khuh! Ugh!"


    I spat some liquid out.


    I was feeling quite dizzy and there was some weight over my chest.


    My body felt heavy. This was something new for my malnourished self.


    Although I always felt weak, I never felt heavy.


    "What is this?"


    I wondered as in my eyesight there was some object connected to my chest.


    ? My questions were immediately answered as I recognized the object.


    ''A sword.''


    Although its hilt and de were as good as broken, and the sword looked blunt, it was still pierced through my chest.


    ''Someone has pierced a sword through my chest.''


    As I thought about it, my hands moved instinctively and I grabbed the sword and pulled it out.


    Spree-


    As soon as I removed the sword a fountain of ck-colored liquid gushed out of my chest.


    "AHHHHH-."


    I shouted. The pain was agonizing.


    This pain was something, I was not familiar with.


    But the pain did notst long.


    After a few seconds, which felt like years, my blood stopped oozing.


    There was a sword scar, but it did not bleed.


    "Ha¡­ huff¡­"


    I tried breathing. The situation was not so understandable at this moment.


    I wanted to ask ''What''s going on here? Or What the hell is this ce? Etc.'' like those novel MCs but my throat was not in cooperation for that.


    ¡­


    I did not hear any moment, nor did I feel any presence around me.


    I immediately started to collect the pieces of my memory and started looking around in the hope of understanding the situation.


    Soon I remembered about my death back on earth.


    I started remembering everything.


    ''The year 2022, September 5, the Asian continent, country India, city¡­ hm? I don''t remember city or state, nor do I remember my name back then.''


    My thoughts were instinctive.


    I was grasping the situation, is what I want to say. But to be honest I was checking the log of those memories.


    At some point, I remembered every trauma I faced.


    But there were some issues. My memory seems to be distorted.


    Indeed.


    Now to increase my workload, I got another shock.


    Once again the agonizing pain took over, but this time it was my brain.


    It was sharp and sudden pain.


    I was not even able to scream.


    ''Just what is going on?''


    I questioned myself while holding my head and rolling on the ground.


    My head became fuzzy. And my body stopped on its own.


    The pain started to subdue. And in that split second a memory shed over,


    ***


    "You! You bastard!!!"


    The man in front of me shouted at top of his lungs.


    He was crying and agonizing over something.<sub> </sub>


    He was holding a sword, blue hair, white skin, violet eyes, 5 feet 11 inches in height at max, I say.


    ''If this person was on Earth, he must''ve be an actor if not a model.''


    I thought to myself. For some reason, this ce did not resemble Earth at all. I have had a hunch about what must''ve happened to me.


    But I kept it to myself.


    "I Will Kill You!!!!"


    Snapping me out of my stupor was the same guy.


    ''He is barely able to stand, yet he is shouting about killing me, what a noob.''


    I looked at the guy in front of me with disdain.


    ''We haven''t even met before, why is he attacking me?''


    I was confused.


    Although I look ugly, you can just ignore me, you know? You don''t have toe shouting ''I will kill you!'' if you found someone not good-looking.


    "Hmph!"


    For the first time, I opened my mouth, just to snort at his words.


    I easily dodged his attacks.


    ''This guy fights the same way, those people on street used to do.''


    This was my only thought.


    He had no technique nor any power.


    He was just swinging the blunt sword in his hand.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ you¡­ lowly¡­ demon! What if I can''t kill you in this state-"


    He shouted but stopped in the middle.


    His eyes were indicating something¡­ that is¡­fear.


    Yes, he was fearing me for some reason.


    Then I realized, my body was heating up!


    "T-that K-killing int- ugh¡­"


    Was I showing him any intent? No. I was not even taking him seriously.


    Why was he cowering now? I really don''t understand!


    "Ha..ha..what you called me!"


    My body temperature was rising at an rming rate.


    I was feeling¡­ anger.


    ''What part made me feel angrier though?''


    I was still in my thoughts.


    ''Lowly? Or Demon? Or both?''


    But my questions did notst long.


    My fangs grew, and I felt like my eyes turning red.


    And I attacked the person in front of me.


    ''I will kill Him!''


    That was my thought, because of which I did not notice something.


    There was a short grin on that guy''s face.


    The moment I noticed that grin my body shuddered and my survival instincts told me to pull back.


    But I was too drowned in my anger to hold back anymore!


    I took my right hand which somehow looked like a w, near my chest and prepared myself to snap that asshole''s neck.


    It was at that moment I heard the voice of a woman.


    "Holy Chains!"


    My legs were locked with some weird chains and the next moment.


    "See you in the afterlife, filthy Demon!!!"


    The guy said something and shoved the tip of his sword in the direction of my throat. However, just as it was about toe near my throat, I pushed my toes to jump a little and take the sword inside my chest.


    ''And it worked. Good job myself!''


    I patted my back. For some reason, I felt it was safer to take the attack on my chest rather than my throat.


    Although I was off bnce, my toes saved my life and the trajectory changed.


    My heart is also safe.


    I just have to suffer some blood loss¡­


    I felt like my consciousness was drowning once again.


    However, even though the sword was inside my chest I did not feel any pain.


    Before closing my eyes I saw¡­


    "W-we did it¡­ L-luna¡­ we cleaned some filth, the god will save our souls, we are definitely g-going in h-heave-¡­"


    Thud-


    That handsome guy dropped to the ground with a thud, while speaking with the woman who was also lying on the ground.


    The woman was dead, and the man also died beforepleting his words.


    Before closing my eyes there was only one thought.


    ''God, huh?''

 Chapter 3 3. System Initiated…

    "Tch."


    I woke up and clicked my tongue.


    The reason?


    God.


    There were many reasons I was mad.


    How dare he called me filth? What is happening here? And God saving souls? My ass!


    My anger had no bounds. I felt my emotions being amplified.


    Where was this god when I was used as a punching bag, where was this god when they bullied me, harassed me, and used me as an object, even worse than a pet dog?!


    I was an idiot to believe in luck, hope and this being called god!


    That is why I want to be a demon. That is what they called me after all.


    I will show this world, what a true demon is.


    While my thoughts were a mess, my body stood up remotely, and even before I knew it I started walking in a direction.


    Lying on the ground were two cold human bodies. It was the couple from my earlier memory.


    I went near them and forwarded my hand to check whatever had on their dead bodies.


    It was then I noticed.


    "My hands are¡­ different?"


    I was confused, why were my hands red? It was not blood.


    I looked down on my body only to find I was stark naked. But the thing which caught my attention was not the naked body, but the color of this body.


    "Red¡­"


    I was amused.


    "Who am I¡­?"


    Ssh- ssh-


    I heard sshing water and then noticed my surroundings. ''How dumb does someone need to be to notice this sudden change thiste?''


    My surroundings were, well, a total mess.


    It was an open spot inside a deep forest. There were big and straight trees around me. I was near a river.


    And the biggest difference was the 2 suns in the sky.


    But I ignored nature.


    The real mess was,


    There were a few carriages, to be precise 3 carriages, and a lot of people lying on the ground.


    The whole ce was a bloody mess, literally.


    But I did not care. I walked toward the river that was the first thing I needed to do.


    And once I saw my reflection inside the river all of my doubts were cleared.


    "Ah..!"


    A soft moan unconsciously left my mouth.


    "So¡­ you truly¡­ made me a¡­ demon huh?"


    I looked at the sky and said.


    I sat near the river and stared at my reflection, for some time.


    Long obsidian ck hair till shoulders and clear deep ck eyes, thick and connected eyebrows, those eyebrows resembled a bow of ancient India. A big and thick nose, no beard nor mustache, sharp jaws, two fangs over thick lips, and a decent neck.


    Wide chest, broad shoulders, no fat nor abs. A height near 6 feet 4 inches. But the most unique part was my dark red skin.


    "Hahaha¡­ ''this is hideous'' is an understatement."


    Iughed.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA~"


    Iughed.


    "HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA~"


    A burst of viinousughter.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA~"


    Iughed andughed until.


    "Hm?"


    I noticed something wet on my face.


    Drip- drip- drip-


    Tears.


    Like heavy rain covering the world, trying to consume the whole world with its raindrops. To just flood the world.


    Just like those raindrops, streams of tears fell down my face.


    "What should I do? Thank you?... or curse you?"


    I once again asked the sky.<sub> </sub>


    The only thing that had always been there for me was the sky.


    The more I realized about my situation, the more I was relieved, scared, and worried at the same time...


    ''My life is changed''


    I thought.


    And now was not the time to cry.


    "Let''s assess the situation, shall we?"


    I said to myself and started looking at the memories I had.


    And they surprised me.


    "Wow, what a messed up life you had! Exiled from the n, the curse of ugliness, isn''t it like ''out of the frying pan into the fire?''"


    I spoke to myself, as one after the other memories started popping out of this demon''s brain.


    This demon was born from the external affair of the patriarch with a maid inside the n of the sub-branch of the n ''lust''.


    His name was ''Logan Wayne.''


    Once he was born, the matriarch of that n went berserk and instead of punishing the patriarch, she used her once-in-a-lifetime curse on Logan to be ugly until his death.


    ''Since when do demons follow morals?''


    I questioned. But I did not care and continued to grasp the in detail information.


    As Logan grew up he faced a lot of hate from n members. After all, the n was a sub-branch of the lust n and he was the ugliest demon, which was a shame for the n.


    To take his revenge, Logan nned to damage the n and he managed it quite well.


    As Logan somehow managed toy hands on the most beautiful demoness of the n and took her purity, which was supposed to be offered to the lust n.


    Unable to kill Logan, the n emunicated him.


    One thing lead to another and Logan came into the human world.


    He was considered only as a <E> rank demon when spotted by the adventurers, so some adventurers tried to hunt him.


    He took the forest as his hideout and nned to ambush this carriage, which was supposed to travel to the town nearby today by crossing the bridge on the river.


    This is where Logan attacked the carriage with some wolf beasts he had tamed.


    But everything went south as the couple fought with him, and Logan nearly died in this process.


    "The previous owner of this body died¡­ and now I am somehow the owner of this body."


    ? I muttered.


    This was something I knew what they called back on earth.


    "Transmigration."


    When a person dies in his world and gets reincarnated into someone else''s body in some other world. They call it transmigration.


    "I remember those novels¡­ and I think I know what ising next."


    I tried to concentrate on a certain thing.


    I tried to visualize it, after all, I need some cheat to live in this world, something that will help me follow up with others and then finally surpass everyone.


    I tried to focus hard and called that thing as many times as I could.


    With different names and sometimes even with different ents.


    "Great sage! Raphael! Alexa! Siri! Ok, Google! Friday! Ciel!"


    But none responded.


    I tried to calm down, but this demon brain has amplified emotions.


    I can''t work properly with it.


    It does not respond to me the way I want it to.


    Then finally, something clicked in my mind, and I said it out loud.


    "System."


    As if I was watching the iron-man movie, some weird noise rang through my brain, and the next second,


    A female voice, silky and seductive responded to me.


    <System initiated¡­>


    A beautiful smile appeared on my face, however, to the person who sees it, will scare the shit out of him.


    <''Logan Wayne'' has been granted the system¡­>


    <The host, ''Logan Wayne'' has fulfilled the requirements set for the system¡­>


    "¡­"


    My smile kept widening.


    <Host has been granted ''Sin and Virtue system.''>


    <May you seed in the conquest, host>


    It was followed by a burst of demonicughter which shook the entire forest.


    "HAHAHAHHHAHAHAHA~"

 Chapter 4 4. Her Name Was…[R-18]

    [Disimer: Following chapter contains sexual harassment, gruesome, and all shit.


    Please read on your own ord.]


    ***


    Eighteen years before Logan''s transmigration¡­


    "Sir, Maxwell! Congrattions! It''s a boy!"


    A maid entered Maxwell''s room and said with a bright smile on her face.


    "Hee? A boy huh? Who gave birth?"


    A tall man with green eyes and red hair looked at the maid.


    His state was aplete mess, drunken to the point that he can''t even speak properly. He reeked of alcohol. Sitting on the bed with only underwear on.


    A few women were lying on the bed, naked. Various types of clothes were lying on the ground. Maid clothes, bras, panties, some tattered clothes, a costly gown, and a few bed sheets dyed red.


    The maid who entered the room with a bright expression now had a pale face.


    The room had a pungent smell as if it was drainage itself. Different types of alcohol bottles were scattered across the room. And the most disgusting part of all was a stinky liquid spread all over the ce.


    The women who were lying on the bed were also dripping some white liquid from their crotch.


    It was obvious, what Maxwell was doing this whole time.


    But the maid decided to do the duty assigned to her.


    "Sir Maxwell, Madam Lara has given birth to your son and has requested your presence for naming the newborn."


    The maid kept her professional smile.


    Maxwell who hadn''t seen the maid, now looked at her while cing his right hand over his chin.


    He assessed the woman.


    ''Tall, big breast covered with that apron, blonde, blue eyes. Beautiful indeed.''


    After pondering for a moment he said to the maid,


    "Oh, Lara huh? Well, you did a great job telling me."


    Maxwell stood up from the bed and went near the maid, who delivered him the good news.


    He went past the maid and closed the room''s door.


    nk-


    "Now, let me reward you for your hard work."


    He said those words and threw the maid on the bed.


    The maid had no time to react to Maxwell''s sudden actions and was simply watching the beast in front of her removing her clothes.


    "Huuu¡­ you smell good, dear maid."


    Maxwell said as he removed every piece of cloth from the maid''s body. Making her stark naked.


    The cheerful maid lost all the bright expression on her face.


    ''Curse you, Lara! I wanted my lover to take my chastity and not this beast!''


    She cursed Lara inwardly while trying to cover her beautiful breast from the beast. Tears started falling but Maxwell didn''t care.


    He wanted to enjoy the body of the new maiden maid.


    Yes. The blonde was newly appointed.


    ''Now I understand why they pay more to maiden woman. If not for the need for money¡­ if only I had the money.''


    Tears never stoppeding from the maid''s eyes as she thought about her father who was on the verge of death and needed a medium health potion.


    If not for that, she would have kicked the beast away from her, if not killed him.


    Maxwell took a wooden stick in one hand after he stopped groping and kissing the maid.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ you didn''t moan huh?"


    Maxwell asked as he swing the stick in his hand.


    Whip-


    The stick made a whipping sound.


    "So now¡­ until you moan."


    A wide grin spread across his face.


    Whip-


    "AH!"


    He hit the maid with the stick.


    "I was going to reward you with a sweet creampie¡­ but you look like a masochist so there is a change in ns."


    Whip- whip-


    "AHHHH!!! Stop please!"


    The maid shouted as the pain was not bearable.


    ''Now I get why those maids had a grin on their faces! They wanted me to suffer!''


    Everything was clear as water to the blonde maid, why did the maids let her deliver the news to Maxwell? Why would they let go of the reward of delivering the good news? She was way too na?ve to think the maids were dumb.


    "Stop!! Master! I beg you!"


    The maid begged Maxwell. As Maxwell kept hitting and abusing the maid.


    ''How dare she not moan!''


    That''s what Maxwell thought.


    He didn''t even care about the newborn. He was busy with his routine.


    The other women who were lying on the bed shuddered as they thanked God for moaning. Otherwise,


    Gulp.


    The maid who was getting beaten ruthlessly can only me her destiny foring here.


    This was Maxwell''s house.


    Name Maxwell Finnair.


    The viscount of the kingdom ''Fluger''.


    One of the most hated men across Kingdom Fulger.<sub> </sub>


    No one wants to see this person.


    He always reeks of alcohol, is corrupt, and hasid hands on every woman working in the mansion.


    This was the reputation of Viscount Maxwell Finnair.


    Being the brother of the queen, no one dared toin about him.


    But he was not like this, until a few years ago.


    ***


    ''W-what is he doing?!''


    Gulp-


    Lara, who was tired of waiting for Maxwell, decided to visit and scold her husband.


    However, what she saw was Maxwell raping the maid she sent to deliver the message.


    This was the first time she saw this side of her husband. She felt disgusted when she saw the scene.


    But the problem was, the maid had lifeless eyes. She was neither moaning nor reacting.


    Her whole body was bleeding, her beautiful face was scratched and she was not the only woman inside the room.


    There were many more.


    Looking at the blonde maid''s lifeless eyes Lara gulped again.


    Gulp-


    "Moan now! Fast! moan!"


    Whip- whip-


    She heard Maxwell hitting her with a wooden stick.


    ''I can''t let my baby suffer the same fate!''


    Lara thought and started running towards her room.


    "Johnson! Take Kevin and run away."


    Lara who just entered the room saw the old butler cleaning the room and ordered immediately.


    "So you finally saw it huh?"


    The old butler said.


    "Y-yes¡­ he is truly¡­"


    Beads of sweat were flowing on her forehead.


    "Then I shall take care of young master Kevin, what about you Lady Lara?"


    As if this was amon urrence the old butler didn''t even ask her any questions.


    "I will also leave, once I stop this beast."


    She said as she took out a sword.


    "I wish for your victory, Lady Lara."


    The butler nonchntly went near Kevin, picked him up, and left.


    "I will send you to hell today, Maxwell."


    Lara said as she went to kill Maxwell.


    ***


    "Haa¡­ foolish humans¡­"


    Johnson muttered as he looked at the mansion burning wildly, far away.


    "Huaaam¡­ what a shame, Maxwell."


    He kept talking to himself.


    "If only you were able to defy us¡­ now, what should I do with this child?"


    While looking at Kevin, Johnson said.


    "Look child, we are contracted with demons so I had to do that. So don''t me me for that."


    Johnson kept acting as if he was talking to Kevin.


    "Another viscount is fallen. So Flugers will have to deal with them. What a beautiful and chaotic sight it will be."


    Johnson stopped and looked around.


    He was inside the dense forest.


    "I don''t want to dirty my hands, with a newborn''s blood. So let the forest decide your fate, Kevin."


    He ce Kevin on a rock and started making his way out of the forest.


    "Who will have a feast tonight? Wolves? Vampires? Bears? KEKEKEKE~"


    He left the forest with a burst of demonicughter that disgusted all the living beings inside the forest.


    That day the house of Viscount Maxwell Finnair was burned into ashes, literally.


    Dead bodies of maids and butlers were found.


    This was the oue of the fight between Lara and Maxwell. Their lifeless bodies were lying on the ground. Burnt, and cold.


    Away from all the dead bodies, there was one body that had a small smile on its face.


    As if she was given justice, her face was slightly better than other dead bodies who had horrified looks on their faces.


    Blonde burnt hair, naked, bleeding, and roasted.


    That body was of the same blonde maid.


    Victoria was her name.


    This was the first incident when demons attacked the human domain and wereter discovered by humans.


    p First-time in human history, demons made their presence known to the world of Ventra.</anda>


    ***


    [A/N: I am participating in WPC so please support me by giving your POWER to me.


    [^^]]

 Chapter 5 5. The Best Demon Hunter! [1]

    Sixteen years after the first demon invasion was discovered by humans¡­


    "Hey! Kevin! You going to the royal academy?!"


    Andrew asked while running and screaming.


    "You don''t have to scream while you are near, you know?"


    Kevin said as he saw Andrew approach closer.


    "Huff¡­ K-Kevin you pig! Why didn''t tell me beforehand?"


    In a crude, viger''s voice Andrew asked Kevin, his best friend.


    "Well, after awakening, they saw my affinities and said not to tell anyone, they all were <B> ranked affinities after all."


    With a smug look on his face, Kevin answered.


    "B-b rank?! S-so that''s why¡­ well I got D rank affinities¡­"


    Scratching his head Andrew shyly answered.


    "But that''s not important!"


    Andrew suddenly remembered something.


    "You heard that Alex''s vige got raided by demons and demon worshippers!?"


    Kevin''s happy gaze and the gentle smile turned into killing intent and his eyes filled with disgust the moment he heard ''demons.''


    "Did grandpa and uncle John know about this?"


    Kevin asked.


    "Are you dumb or what Kevin? All the news is first given to the chieftain and then regted across the vige."


    "Ah! Sorry, I forgot that. Those filthy demons make me lose my mind."


    Facepalming himself, Kevin answered.


    "I hope we both do our best in the academy and be the best demon hunters!"


    Kevin changed the topic as he didn''t want to continue the ''demon raid'' rted topic.


    "Ah¡­ about that Kevin¡­ well, you see¡­ my affinity is low¡­ and I cannot afford the regr fees of royal academy¡­ so I will be an adventurer."


    Andrew answered, holding back his tears and smiling wryly.


    It was a dreame true for anyone, whose affinities for any particr element were higher than C rank. And if all affinities were higher than C rank, then your life was set!


    But those below rank C were treated as cannon fodders in demon hunting. So an adventurer was a better job for these people. After all, who wants to be just a stepping stone for others? No one.


    "I can talk with grandpa you know? I can help you with admission and fees."


    Kevin still tried to convince Andrew.


    "N-no please don''t! If I were to go to that academy, I will only be bullied or be a toy¡­ it''s better as an adventurer."


    Andrew smiled and held Kevin''s hands.


    "Just when you be a great demon hunter, please¡­ avenge my sister¡­A-as I am an ipetent son, brother, and human¡­ I-I can''t¡­ e-even s-s-save m¡­"


    Tears started flowing from Andrew''s eyes.


    Reminiscing over the past where his sister was kidnapped by demons and was never found again¡­


    His parents who cursed him for letting her hand go died at the hands of demons in front of him.


    If not for the reinforcement of the vige, he was surely dead that day.


    Not to mention his low affinities after awakening¡­ He was sad, he lost all hope¡­


    Kevin who saw this ced a hand over Andrew''s shoulder and said.


    "You are not ipetent Andrew! Stop spitting bullshit. And do you think I will need to avenge them? I know you alone can beat hundreds of higher demons on your own!"


    Kevin said while slightly punching Andrew''s chest.


    Andrew was a seventeen years old boy. Around six feet in height, light blue hair, purple eyes, and a perfectly toned and chiseled body build.


    Over the past many years, Andrew was training rigorously to be the best demon hunter in the kingdom.


    He was the best martial artist in their entire brown town.


    But just because his magic affinities were low, he was rejected from the royal academy''s schrship program.


    "You bet Kevin, I will hunt down those filthy things."


    Wiping his tears Andrew showed a beautiful smile to Kevin.


    "So? When are you leaving for the academy?"


    Andrew asked.


    "By the end of this week. That is the earliest carriage I got. And there is still over a month before the joining date of the royal academy. So let''s have some fun, shall we?"


    And just like that Andrew and Kevin went back to the town.


    ***


    A week passed by and today was the time for Kevin to leave the Brown town, after saying his goodbyes to everyone he sat in the carriage.<sub> </sub>


    As the adopted grandson of the chieftain, to his sendoff everyone in the vige was present.


    Looking at elderly people, shopkeepers, children, his family, and his best friend waving at him and sending him off for a long journey, Kevin was not able to hold back his tears.


    The scent of soil, the calm of trees, the sound of the river he would miss everything.


    His new life in the capital city was awaiting ahead.


    He wanted to be a demon hunter and y those filthy creatures but that future was still far ahead. For now, he wanted to enjoy this peace.


    Looking back at those memories of his town, a beautiful smile appeared on his face.


    Brown was a vige not long ago, however, after its surrounding viges merged with it, in the fear of demons, vige Brown became a town.


    Kevin had witnessed everything.


    After the people and the town were out of his sight, Kevin stopped waving and sat down, looking outside the carriage and his surroundings.


    ¡­


    Some time passed and the calm wind suddenly became chilly. The clouds started to darken and a subtle bad feeling was spread across.


    Kevin who had a <B> rank affinity for wind and space noticed this subtle change.


    Kevin frowned.


    The chilly air was giving him a bad feeling.


    "Mister, can we stop for a moment."


    He asked the coachman of the carriage.


    "Hm? Sure. My horse also needs some break, I guess?"


    The coachman was not sure of Kevin''s sudden actions, but he had to listen to the boy, as he was the chieftain''s grandson.


    Coachman parked the carriage and gave his horse a break.


    Kevin looked in the direction of his town.


    Some time passed as he tried to sense the feeling.


    "Um¡­ chieftain''s grandson? Shall we leave? We will once again have to stop at nigh-¡­"


    Before the coachman couldplete his sentence, a sound was heard by Kevin.


    Splurt-


    Thud-


    The coachman''s body fell to the ground with a thud sound.


    "H-huh?"


    Kevin stuttered and looked at the source of the sound.


    It was at this moment, that he understood the reason behind the difort he felt.


    "Kreeeee!"


    With a loud and creepy screech, the red-colored thing in front of Kevin attacked him.


    Caught off guard, Kevin waste to adapt to the situation. And he took the blow of the creature''s w.


    "Ugh!"


    Bncing his body again, Kevin groaned but didn''t waste any time and immediately released two magic spells.


    "Space crumble!"


    "Holy Spear!"


    "Kreeeee!"


    The red-colored thing had no brain to understand to dodge the attack. It was a <G> rank lowly demon after all.


    It took the attack head-on and died the moment the holy spear pierced its body.


    As space crumble blocking its all paths, the demon died helplessly.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ filthy demon¡­"


    Kevin spit on the demon''s body.


    But he realized something and he looked in his town''s direction.


    "Shit!"


    He immediately grabbed the horse and without taking anything from the carriage, he dashed towards the town.


    "Fuck! It''s a demon raid!!!!"


    ***


    [A/N: Is MC the only one who gets a system? HM? :^]


    [Power! Power! Power! SPD needs an emergency Power Supply so please give me your Power by Voting down there!]

 Chapter 6 6. The Best Demon Hunter! [2]

    "Kreee!"


    Splurt- thud-


    "AHHHHH! Help me!"


    Splurt-


    "Chieftain!! It''s a demon raid!"


    nk- nk-


    "Andrew!! Help!"


    Thud-


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    "Kreeee!"


    ¡­


    "huff¡­ huff¡­ fuck I am weak¡­ ha!"


    Thap-


    Bam!


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­"


    Andrew was fighting with as many demons as possible.


    All the fighters in the town were defending the town and stalling time, to let people flee.


    Andrew, chieftain, John, every person was fighting to the death.


    But no matter how many demons they killed, there was no end.


    It wasplete chaos, people were screaming for help everywhere but how can he help?


    His hands were already full of crushing, cutting, and killing demons that were attacking him.


    "Andrew! I think they have a Barron-level demon with them!"


    Chieftain shouted.


    "B-Barron!?"


    Everyone who heard this lost their will to fight.


    A Barron was not someone they could fight after all. Demons were already five times stronger than normal humans, with each level demons gain intelligence, and a Barron demon is as intelligent as a normal strategist.


    That means the Barron demon had nned this raid from the very beginning and was waiting for the opportunity.


    All the screeching demons were lowly demons, who can be killed easily.


    There were four greater demons and one Barron.


    As if to confirm their disbelief, a domineering presence entered the battlefield with a burst of demonicughter.


    "HAHAHAHAHA~"


    "Feed me fear! Heed my orders! And give your lives so that I can be a viscount sooner~


    HAHAHAHAHAH~"


    A ck muscr humanoid figure jumped in front of Andrew and the others. It had two small dark horns, ck skin, and a near-human appearance.


    These were the only people, Barron found worth his attention. If these few people were not dealt with, then his army might get annihted.


    Once Barron''s presence was detected all the four higher demons arrived and knelt.


    "Keep women alive, kill everyone else and take their blood."


    The Barron ordered without batting an eye to his servants.


    "I will take that boy as my servant, do whatever you like with the insects."


    He ordered.


    His interest was in Andrew, who was ying demons as if they were flies.


    His methods were gruesome and crude, that is why Barron wanted to keep Andrew.


    If he corrupts Andrew, he will get the strongest servant any Barron amongst his peers ever had.


    "Like hell."


    Andrew mumbled and pulled his sword out of the sheath and pointed towards the Barron.


    "HOH~ I will love to y with you~"


    The demon was calm, he was overconfident in his abilities.


    He was young and a genius demon.


    He was a higher demon since birth and broke through the third circle just five years after bing an adult.


    A true demon prodigy.


    "Ha!"


    Andrew covered the distance in a split second and shed his sword.


    The demon expected Andrew to be strong but this was out of his expectations.


    Caught off guard the demon sustained some minor injury over his chest, but it got regenerated in a minute.


    "You bastard!"


    The demon fumed in anger, it was humiliating for him to get damage from a human.


    He had to pay back.


    "Agh!!!"


    But the demon was toote, as Andrew attacked him once again. This time his sword was imbued with some green hue around it.


    Andrew used his special attack ''wind sh'', by imbuing the wind affinity over his sword for a second or so, he sessfully severed the demon''s left arm.


    The demon cried in agony.


    Although he had regeneration, he can''t regrow his lost arm, until he bes a demon king or is helped by a higher dark priest or priestess.


    "You will pay with your life! I will torment you before I kill you!"


    The demon Barron kept shouting.


    His dark muscr body was giving out a suffocating aura for those with low levels around.


    His small horns started growing. He was using his Barron form.


    "Tch."<sub> </sub>


    Andrew clicked his tongue, he knew that he missed the opportunity to kill the demon and the demon will now fight seriously.


    His advantage was gone.


    Once a demon breaks through the higher rank and bes a Barron, that demon forms a core inside its body.


    Barron rank demon cannot move the core away anywhere except his heart.


    That is why he attacked the left side of the demon with his all power, but the demon was way stronger than Andrew.


    Even if distracted it was still a Barron rank demon, he subconsciously avoided the danger.


    Andrew prepared himself for the final battle.


    "I think today I will finally meet my family."


    Andrew said and took an offensive stance. His eyes filled with killing intent.


    "But before that¡­ let me take you with me¡­ in the afterlife!"


    Andrew charged forward.


    ***


    Far from this chaos, a horse was running to its full power.


    "Fuck!! Please faster!"


    p-


    "Kii-hihihih!"


    The horse cried and increased its speed once again.


    ''Please Andrew! Stall some time! I aming!''


    A boy with blue hair and blue eyes, white skin, muscr build, and a height of around 6 feet 2 inches begged God for the safety of his vigers while riding the horse.


    Kevin was still bleeding from his previous injury but he did not care.


    Right now the most important part was to reach the town and help the defenders.


    ¡­


    Some time passed and Kevin saw the entrance of the town, he once again raced the horse.


    Noticing the dead bodies of his vigers his heart sank.


    Whether it be children, elders, or women, bodies were lying around everywhere.


    All the children who came to send him off for his journey had their heads severed from their bodies. Their faces had a horrified look on them.


    Kevin was not able to keep up with this gruesome and heart-aching scene.


    "Brghwaaa."


    He puked¡­


    The smell of rotten smell of flesh, blood, and dead bodies lying around.


    Tears started forming in Kevin''s eyes.


    "Why..?"


    He asked while looking at the sky.


    His beloved family, vigers, and his best friend they all were¡­


    "Wait¡­"


    Kevin''s face darkened.


    In all the piles of dead bodies, his family and Andrew''s body were not there.


    He panicked and started running across the field.


    It was then he heard something.


    Splurt-


    "Ugh!"


    Kevin turned his head and saw the scene unfolding in front of him.


    "I told you puny human, it''s futile."


    A ck muscr figure with two big horns held a man by his neck and spoke.


    "Now I have to pay the debt for my left hand."


    The figure said and pulled the human''s right hand.


    The power was so tremendous that the hand was removed from the shoulders.


    "UGH!!"


    The human cried in pain.


    "No matter how gravely injured you are, once I turn you into my servant, you will regrow the limbs~


    So let me pay the debt with interest~"


    Saying this the demonic figure pulled the human''s left arm and right leg at the same time.


    "HAHAHAHA~ your resistance is excellent~ I want you to be my pet!"


    The demonic figure burst outughing.


    ¡­


    Kevin who saw this pissed in his pants.


    "A-Andrew¡­"


    He mumbled when he recognized the human, who was biting his tongue to not give the demon, the pleasure of tormenting him.


    Andrew was hanging between life and death.


    Kevin snapped out of his stupor and realized it was not the time to be a coward.


    He touched his waist and realized.


    "Shit."


    He forgot his sword in the carriage.


    ***


    [A/N: You like it right? Then help this author with Power and get my blessings to increase your PP by an inch!]

 Chapter 7 7. A Hero’s Birth.

    "Shit."


    He forgot his sword in the carriage.


    Realization hit hard Kevin. His clumsiness and not understanding the gravity of the situation made the conditions worst.


    ''Think! Think! Think! Think! Think Kevin, think! Something quickly!''


    His mind became aplete mess.


    It was at this moment that the demon holding Andrew by his neck, nced at his back. He felt that there was something and it was dangerous.


    Intelligent demons were quick to pick the change in the situation. Feeling the danger near, the demon decided to stop tormenting Andrew and quickly corrupt him to be his servant.


    He was already too weak to fight another human.


    The reason was that he used his ''iplete'' Barron form to the fullest and anytime from now, he will sustain great damage which can even kill him. It was the price for him to pay for the power he gained for a limited time.


    But he didn''t care, Andrew''s demonification was more important to him.


    ck-colored miasma started flowing and dancing around the demon''s palm.


    The demon pointed his finger toward Andrew''s forehead.


    Andrew who was on the verge of death was already broken by both his body and his spirit, because of which he started absorbing the miasma inside his body.


    A grin appeared on the demon''s face. The sheer amount of power it had used to capture this beast was paying off. The Barron-level demon will now get a servant who is nearly as powerful as himself. This will not only give a boost to his reputation amongst his peers but also help him to climb the ranks faster.


    The mere thought made the demonugh.


    *Cough


    Splurt-


    Thud-


    But there was a problem, and that was before he could corrupt Andrewpletely, a human hand pierced through his chest and caught his newly formed core.


    Before the demon could even understand what was happening, his ck-colored core was destroyed by Kevin.


    "AGHHHHHHHHH!"


    The demon cried in agonizing pain.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ filthy demons."


    Kevin spat on the ck meat paste, which previously had a humanoid shape.


    He had used his affinities to the fullest just toe closer and kill the demon. He used the wind to block the sound of his footsteps, lightning to cover the distance, and ice to break the tough core in his palms.


    But his goal was different, and it was to save Andrew.


    "Huh? Andrew!"


    Kevin looked at Andrew''s amputated body, missing his charm, two hands, and a leg, Andrew looked like a corpse.


    Fighting with the little amount of miasma, hearing Kevin''s voice, Andrew looked at Kevin and said with a slight smile.


    "H¡­how¡­was¡­the show?"


    Kevin didn''t understand what Andrew meant for a second but then he realized.


    At the time when Andrew''s limbs were severed, Kevin stood there and watched it. He was frozen due to the shock but from Andrew''s point of view, who was in desperate need of help, it looked more like Kevin was enjoying the sight.


    This was the effect of miasma.


    Demons were not different from humans, except for their stats being superior.


    Greed, envy, pride, lust, and everything that humans had was the same for demons, except for its amplification.


    But this had a side effect, as every demon had amplified emotions their actions were overkill most of the time.


    It was the same for the cowardice, as no demon below the rank of count ever took a fight with someone greater than themselves. Power was everything, the one who holds the most makes others bow their heads.


    This is why demons always flee from the losing battle.


    This was all because of the demonic energy they had within themselves.


    And right now, Andrew was suffering from the same as he was bing a demon. Albite low, his body did absorb the demonic energy that is the miasma.


    His envy of Kevin''s affinities, lust for the vige chieftain''s granddaughter, greed for monster cores, pride for being the strongest in the town, and every negative thought, supplied the power to the demonic energy required to grow.


    His body rapidly started regenerating and changing into more like a demon but there was still some sanity inside him that fought with the miasma.


    Kevin frowned as he noticed this. He knew he had to take action right now, otherwise, Andrew will be reborn as a demon.


    "Do me a favor, Kevin."


    Andrew''s voice was clear and loud this time.


    His vocals were healing and the demonic energy was growing with each passing moment.


    "Kill me."


    Andrew closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see the person who didn''te to his help.


    Kevin, who was still clouded with thoughts, subconsciously took a sword lying on the ground nearby and thrust it inside Andrew''s heart.


    Splurt-


    Cough-


    Andrew coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "I-¡­"


    Kevin who realized what he had done subconsciously, panicked.


    He wanted to deny and help Andrew in any other possible way. But it was toote.


    He had already done the deed.


    "I hate you, Kevin."<sub> </sub>


    Those were thest words Andrew said and the light in his eyes dimmed.


    The surroundings became deadly silent.


    Even the wind didn''t make any sound.


    Thud-


    Kevin knelt with his head down in front of Andrew''s dead body.


    Tip- tip-


    A few water droplets fell on the ground and rain started falling.


    It was unclear which rain it was.


    Was it the rain falling from Kevin''s eyes? Or were they the clouds in the sky?


    No one knew, or rather no one was there to know, except for Kevin.


    But one thing was clear, and that was, that Kevin cried.


    He cried and cried¡­


    The more tears fell the intensity of the rain increased.


    He looked at Andrew''s dead body.


    There was a mocking smile on his face.


    Maybe he cursed his luck? Maybe the god he had faith in? or Kevin?


    No one knew, or rather no one was there to know, except for Kevin.


    Kevin used his senses to look and feel his surroundings.


    And he saw many things. Many humans lie on the ground in different conditions.


    ws pierced in the chest, horrified look on face, headless bodies, women lying with tattered clothes, some holding their children before death, burned houses, broken houses, burned forest, dead animals, and dead demons.


    The more he looked the more he was reminded of the happy town.


    His grandfather, who saved Kevin from the deadly forest that night and adopted him, and his uncle, who took his care like a real father.


    John''s daughter, who he had a crush on. Her smile gave him the motivation to do anything.


    Now the three of them were lying on the ground in different conditions.


    Kevin was helpless.


    Kevin was hopeless.


    Kevin was dying with regret.


    Kevin was drowning in the darkness.


    Deeper and deeper and deeper¡­


    With each passing moment, his body was radiating a special aura.


    An aura so strong that the rain falling from the sky was not able to reach his body let alone touch him.


    Blue, orange, red, white, and golden aura spread across thend.


    His body started cracking lightning, ice particles covered thend, and a storm of fire was burning in Kevin''s eyes. Space around Kevin started twisting and shifting.


    ''Demons¡­ demons¡­ demons¡­ demons¡­''


    He kept muttering.


    And then it came.


    "I WILL KILL THEM ALLLLLLLL!!!!!!!"


    Kevin shouted with everything he had.


    His body was oozing a killing intent so strong that any demon in the vicinity will run away pissing in their pants.


    Kevin swore to take revenge for everything.


    His family, vigers, women, children, animals, and his best friend.


    For everything, the demons had taken from him.


    He was now at the bottom of the abyss. His only goal was to kill demons. No rational thought came to his mind and hepletely lost his sanity.


    Releasing all the power of affinities, Kevin was ready to run havoc, without any direction.


    He wanted to bring justice to his dead brethren.


    The storm around Kevin, increased its intensity to let the world know its presence.


    But this all stopped because of a single sound.


    <Ding!>


    <The host for the system is found!>


    <Kevin Finnair, has been selected for the system.>


    <System initiated¡­>


    From this moment onwards in the history of the world of Ventra a seed of hope was born, the hope that someone will bring them justice, the hope that someone will end the tyranny of the demon king¡­


    It was at this moment that a Hero was born.


    ***


    [A/N: I bet you liked it! And if you like it then please lend me your POWERRRR!!!


    I am participating in WPC so, please lend me your POWERRRR!!!" And yes it is Academy rted, just wait for a chapter or two. (^^)]

 Chapter 8 8. When There Is A Hole, Then There Is A Way!

    [Present time.]


    "Ah!!"


    A half-naked man abruptly woke up from the bed.


    Having a muscr body build, blue hair, blue eyes, and jade white skin. The man was handsome, but right now his expressions were anything but handsome.


    Fear, killing intent, and tears. Those were the present expressions of the man.


    "What happened, Kevin?"


    A worried feminine voice asked. The voice was like honey, sweet and seductive yet young.


    A woman in her underwear asked Kevin, who was getting restless.


    "Haa¡­ haa¡­ that same dream."


    Kevin answered.


    Hugging Kevin from behind and pressing her womanly assets over his back the woman continued.


    "Hmm¡­ You should take medicines or visit a life magician for that now, Kevin. If this continues you won''t be able to live properly."


    After the incident in the brown town, Kevin saw Andrew''s death scene in his dreams many times.


    And hisst words to Kevin were engraved in his soul.


    It was a traumatizing dream. And although two years had passed, it was still painful for him.


    <Host is rmended to follow Amaya Fluger''s advice. It is beneficial to take medicine or visit a life magician.>


    A mechanical male voice resounded in Kevin''s head.


    It was Kevin''s system.


    [Can''t you help me with it? Michael?]


    Kevin asked the system.


    <Although I can, it is still rmended to heed Amaya Fluger''s advice. System essing over the host''s memories can lead to major problems in the future.>


    Michael firmly replied.


    [Haaa¡­ fine¡­ I will visit a life magician or high priest.]


    Kevin understood Michael''s reasoning.


    "Thanks for the worry, Amaya. Let''s visit a life magician or high priest tomorrow."


    Kevin said while kissing the woman on the lips.


    After that quick peck, Amaya blushed.


    "Hm."


    Giving him a slight nod and epting his advances she showed him a happy smile.


    The woman with Kevin on his bed was Amaya Fluger, the third princess of the second wife of King Fluger.


    Yes, Kevin was sleeping with the princess of the kingdom, albite third princess.


    Although she hasn''t given her chastity to Kevin yet, they slept while cuddling and kissing each other many times.


    In the Fluger kingdom, it was akin to a crime to give chastity to a man before marriage. The women were devotees of the goddess of chastity, after all. If even a single woman broke thisw they were emunicated from society. And no man dared to force a woman, except for demons and their subordinates.


    Because of the First queen, the kingdom of Fluger was blessed by the divinity of the goddess of Chastity.


    So except for demons and those who are corrupted by the demons, anyone who breaks thisw faces a fate worse than death that''s what the people believed. And as if to prove their belief an example was set eighteen years ago.


    The reason the Finnair family got burned down to ashes was given as an example to those who have thought of forcing a woman.


    The first demon expedition of killing Maxwell Finnair was discovered by the king, he immediately made this information go under the rug.


    The reason? Chaos.


    If the news of this were to go public there would have been chaos, even he can''t handle. Because of this, he rumored the demise of Maxwell to be the wrath of the goddess.


    And people believed it.


    That is the reason why women did not give away their chastity to anyone before marriage.


    "If you are frustrated it''s okay to stick it in my butt."


    Amaya said seductively Kevin who was once again inside his thought world.


    But hearing Amaya''s shameless sentence Kevin replied.


    "It will hurt, you know? It may cause you problems to sit."


    Hearing this Amaya''s body shuddered and started shaking a little as she started imagining the scene of her having problems while sitting because of a meat rod stuck inside her butthole.<sub> </sub>


    Kevin thought that Amaya was scared so he smiled inwardly that his method worked. And went to sleep again.


    Unbeknownst to him, thedy was shaking because of the sheer excitement. She wanted to try it, but she knew Kevin won''t do such a thing.


    Even in the royal academy, all the time he thought was demons, demons, and demons.


    In the past two years, Kevin had studied all the knowledge avable about the demons in the human domain except for the ones that were kept confidential from the general public.


    Rankings of demons, habitat of demons, food of demons, ns and their branches, and so on.


    This was because he wanted to kill every single demon on Ventra.


    And one of the reasons why he epted Amaya''s advances was because of her identity as the princess of this kingdom.


    When the both of them first met, both were as cold as ice, they even had some conflicts with each other.


    But thanks to the system, in one of the messages where he got to know that Amaya was the daughter of the king himself, so he decided to attend to her a little and started with friendship. But before he knew they both fell in love or so the story was.


    He looked into her sapphire eyes, gave her another peck, and went to sleep.


    Amaya hugged him tightly and thought inwardly,


    ''I never thought I will use love potions on someone, but this feels great~ having someone strong like him around me~ but s, I want to stick something in the butthole.''


    Who was Kevin for her?


    Friend? Lover? Fiance? Or a Toy?


    She didn''t know.


    Inside the academy, this boy was the only boy who ignored her charm and her beauty, he didn''te for bootlicking, and never cared about her unlike the other boys from noble families.


    Her identity was a secret but her beauty and powerful background were made known to everyone.


    This made her furious and she used a love potion on him, and the system did not interfere as this did not harm Kevin.


    And for some reason, Amaya wanted to keep Kevin for herself and so she did.


    Kevin is like an iron wall inside the academy. Strong, handsome, and indifferent like a Hero who only cared for his work, but because of his clumsiness, he is pretty much defenseless sometimes.


    But Amaya didn''t care for these trivial matters. She wanted Kevin and she had him. That''s it.


    ''I hope you be more strong~ then after marriage, you won''t need my butthole, you can have more~''


    Her thoughts were getting dirtier with each passing moment.


    She was a bad girl.


    So she snuggled into Kevin''s chest.


    ***


    "Fuck this shit."


    I said.


    The knowledge about demons was just too much.


    Not only demons but this world as well.


    It was too much for my poor brain and poor soul to manage the information. In addition to it were this system and this demon''s weak body.


    "Just what type of fucker was this Logan¡­"


    The more I looked into Logan''s memories, I felt my life on earth was far better.


    I don''t mind him doing whatever he wants, but seriously it was just that, this demon was utterly useless.


    He never did his work,zed out, moreover, ''HE'' rejected females sent by his father! This ugly bastard!


    The reason for my fuming is, that demons have a chance to awaken a random physique or assuredly get a power boost by dual cultivation!


    And this bastard rejected those fairys! Although not so beautiful, they were women you know!


    There is even a saying: ''When there is a hole, then there is a way!''


    Haa¡­


    I sighed.


    Cause I am literally the worst demon out there.


    Well whatever, let me at least check the information.


    ***


    [A/N: Hello readers! If you''ve read the novel till here, then I hope you enjoy it! And to make this enjoyable for me as well, please LEND ME YOUR POWERRRR!!!!


    Yes, I am participating in WPC so your power stones are much appreciated!]

 Chapter 9 9. Purchase. [1]

    When I was looking at the information about this world, I was awestruck.


    This is called Ventra, and has a simr sr system, with just one change and that is having two suns.


    Other than that nothing is much different from Earth.


    Ventra is a name given after a giant snake, which holds a lot of power and is said to be the one pulling this on its back, which tells that people are not well versed in astronomy and haven''t seen the others.


    About a thousand or so years ago Mana was awakened on Ventra and people followed the research in Mana and started developing technology rted to Mana and magic.


    Mana is an importantponent of magic.


    As for magic, there are three types of energies:


    Mana, Spirit energy, and demonic energy.


    Humans noticed the presence of demons around twenty years ago, and since then they''ve been working hand in hand to fight against the demons.


    Demons are invading the human domain to gain power and authority.


    The one behind this invasion is either a Demon King or a Demon Lord ording to the system.


    I think that humans are only aware of the demon rankings up to Demon King.


    The magic in this world is calcted with ''Circles''.


    With every circle, you cross a hundred levels, which is what the system told.


    As for the information provided about the Human domain, there is arge piece ofnd and there are a total of 11 kingdoms residing in it. So I can consider it one continent itself.


    Out of 11, 7 are ruled by the Humans, 2 by the Elves, 1 by the dwarves, and 1 by Orcs and Ogres.


    I may be wrong, but Orcs and Ogres living together sound too fishy.


    But I don''t care.


    All other races were well aware of Demons even before humans, and are currently fighting together with the humans against the demons.


    So when I visit human settlements I can expect other races.


    As for the important things, I have to be safe from two types.


    First, Adventurers.


    These are the people who like to live rouge and earn only for survival. They can roam anywhere, raid dungeons, and do the given tasks and chores ording to their job ss. They are sponsored by an all-racemunity called ''Adventurer''s Association.''


    These people can also partake in demon hunting and demon-rted expeditions. They are dangerous but not like thetter.


    ''Demon Hunters''.


    The moment I heard these two words a chill ran down my spine.


    This is a group of professionals. And to exin their profession in a sentence,


    They ughter demons.


    All the Demon Hunters have to be at least a third circle to pursue this job.


    They are trained in the Royal Academy of every Kingdom and are personally picked by the Demon Hunting Association.


    This association is specialized in Hunting down demons in every possible way. They are the best of all.


    They do demon subjugations, raiding demon settlements, experiments on demons, etc.


    This association is the pir of humanity.


    After the treaty with elves and dwarves, this association grew at an rming rate.


    Elves specialized in magic, dwarves in craftsmanship, Orcs in brute strength, and Ogres in Menace.


    These all races helped the Demon Hunter Association grow stronger together with the human race.


    These hunters are sure to trouble.


    But the most troublesome thing is the next one as,


    When the world is threatened by the presence of a Demon King, it creates a warrior to defend itself, and this warrior is given the best power and resources by the world.


    This is a Hero.


    So this world has given, is giving, or will give birth to a hero.


    My objective is to be a true demon, so I should do everything to remove any hindrance because my instincts are telling me that this hero will surely cross paths with me.


    Well, I can''t worry about the future.


    First, let me see what ''I'' the Logan Wayne has.


    ''Status''


    A blue screen appeared in front of me.


    ***


    Name: Logan Wayne


    Age: 18 years


    Bloodline:mon low level.


    Strength: 60


    Stamina: 69


    Agility: 54


    Mana: 10


    Defense: 99


    Intelligence: 157


    Soul Strength*: 100


    Job ss: Jobless.<sub> </sub>


    Demon Rank: Unranked.


    Ability: [Lust] [Demon ws] [Corruption (Basic)]


    Skills: [Basic Power Boost] [Basic Regeneration]


    ***


    "Hmm¡­?"


    While looking at my dogshit stats I noticed that ''Soul Strength'' was highlighted.


    "System, why is that?"


    I asked while sitting on a rock nearby.


    <Host is a low-level demon, who hasn''t broken through the first circle yet but you have acquired soul strength, which can be acquired at the Demon King stage. That is why it is highlighted.>


    "Hmm."


    I knew that it was something important and special.


    "Will it have any adverse effect?"


    <No>


    "Then what is its use?"


    <Any person, who hasn''t broken through the eighth circle, and has less than soul strength than that of Host, cannot use any illusion on Host. The host is immune to all types of illusions because of the Soul Strength. Unless the conditions above are satisfied.>


    "Hmm"


    Nodding my head, I continued to move my fingers on the screen and clicked on the information about the abilities.


    ***


    Ability:


    [Lust]


    As a member of the lust n, you are given basic techniques to satisfy any female.


    Ability consists of a set number of skills, techniques, and talents.


    ***


    I skipped other abilities and skills as even a child can tell what those were.


    The important thing was only [Lust].


    ''So I can at least have some sex, this partially answers how I was able to screw that beautiful demoness.''


    I wanted to check a few more things and for that, I looked downwards.


    And my partial doubt was now clear than water.


    ''Can Ipare this with an Elephant''s? No, a horse maybe.''


    After ying a little with my crotch I let it go.


    It was big and fat. But not too long.


    ''Tsk.''


    Clicking my tongue inwardly I started scheming my future actions.


    "Now that I know about this world, I need to merge myself and with the help of the system achieve my ultimate goal¡­ but the problem is¡­ I am too ugly and will be killed without even knowing-"


    As if taking my cue, the system interrupted.


    <The Host will bepensated for the suddenness as well as be rewarded forpleting the first task of getting information.>


    ''Yes, I expected that much.''


    I neededpensation for suddenly making me do so many things.


    Not only that but I was also too weak to survive. My look was so hideous that I can call my previous self handsome.


    That bitch Matriarch surely gave me a troublesome curse.


    <Host can select any 7 things from the system shop>


    ''Ok''


    I looked at the blue window and now it was like an online shopping website.


    All the things were marked with something called ''Evil Points'', It is the currency to purchase things from this shop.


    These points are dependent on my deed. And to farm these points I first need to unlock a sin or virtue.


    <Host belongs to demon Bloodline, so Host cannot choose or use the roulette for virtue.>


    Yes, there were two methods for me to by the source, first one was to use roulette and get any random sin or virtue. The second one was to buy the specific sin or virtue from the shop directly, but it was astronomically costly.


    I don''t know much about these ''Evil Points'' but it does not need a smart person to understand their importance.


    "But then why is the name of the system ''Sin and Virtue'' system if I can''t have any Virtue?"


    <Host can acquire a Virtue only by corrupting it.>


    ''Ohhh''


    So that''s how it is.


    "Then I will use one of my seven slots to purchase directly¡­"


    ***


    [A/N: Hello readers! If you''ve read the novel till here, then I hope you enjoy it! And to make this enjoyable for me as well, please LEND ME YOUR POWERRRR!!!!


    Yes, I am participating in WPC so your power stones are much appreciated!]

 Chapter 10 10. Purchase. [2]

    "Then I will use one of my seven slots to purchase directly¡­"


    "The Sin of Lust."


    I was from the Lust n and had the ability of Lust so it was naturally my first decision.


    <Host, would you like to confirm your purchase?>


    "Yes"


    <Ding!>


    <Host has purchased the Sin of Lust, the host will have to do lustful acts, surrounding females have to lust on the host, and the host will have to make surroundings do lustful acts to earn Evil Points.>


    "Any tips?"


    <Tip: The host is rmended to not let the system meddle too much.>


    ''Oh!''


    Because my intelligence is high, I can somewhat guess the meaning behind the system''s tip.


    "Then to the next six."


    Ignoring the unnecessary I have to prepare.


    "Show me the best bloodlines."


    I need a pure bloodline, as there are bloodlines that help to remove curses.


    <The host is rmended following bloodlines.>


    ***


    [ck Primordial''s Bloodline]


    Rank: Ancient


    A bloodline of Primordials is an Ancient ranked bloodline.


    The firstborns are always strong.


    Pros:


    (+200 strength, +150 Intelligence, +100 Agility.)


    Cons:


    (As the host will be ck Primordial''s direct heir, the Primordial''s bloodline traits will also be implemented. Mana will bepletely removed from the host''s body. Demonic charm cannot be hidden. Will be the direct heir of the n of Pride.)


    Skills: [Aura Burst] [Venomous ck] [Demonic ws]¡­


    Abilities: [Bloodline Suppression] [Pride] [Demon''s Charm]¡­


    ¡­


    [White Primordial''s Bloodline]


    Rank: Ancient


    A bloodline of Primordials is an Ancient ranked bloodline.


    The firstborns are always strong.


    Pros:


    (+120 strength, +50 Intelligence, +300 Defense.)


    Cons:


    (As the host will be White Primordial''s direct heir, the Primordial''s bloodline traits will also be implemented. Agility will be greatly reduced from the host''s body. Demonic charm cannot be hidden. Will be the direct heir of the n of Sloth.)


    Skills: [Aura Burst] [Rook''s Defense] [Demonic Shield]¡­


    Abilities: [Bloodline Suppression] [Sloth] [Demon''s Charm]¡­


    ¡­


    [Purple Primordial''s Bloodline]


    Rank: Ancient


    A bloodline of Primordials is an Ancient ranked bloodline.


    The firstborns are always strong.


    Pros:


    (+60 strength, +270 Agility, +100 Stamina.)


    Cons:


    (As the host will be Purple Primordial''s direct heir, the Primordial''s bloodline traits will also be implemented. Agility will be greatly reduced from the host''s body. Demonic charm cannot be hidden. Will be the direct heir of the n of Envy.)


    Skills: [Aura Burst] [I am Speed] [Demonic Dash]¡­


    Abilities: [Bloodline Suppression] [Envy] [Demon''s Charm]¡­


    ¡­


    "Stop."


    There were four more bloodlines but I stopped the system.


    "I don''t want to be ackey of a Demon King or a Demon Lord."


    That was the reason. The seven ns of Sins were the seven Counts of the ruler.


    I don''t know whether the ruler is a King or Lord, but one thing is for sure and that is I will not serve anyone.


    ording to the knowledge given to me, the Primordials are none other than the 7 demon Counts, and I don''t want to be an heir of any particr Sin.


    I want to be a true demon and a true demon is the one who rules.


    "Let me handle this one."


    I remembered the previous tip the system had given me.


    ''Do not let the system meddle too much.''


    And now I partially understood it.


    ¡­


    Although there was a search option, I decided to read the given information and the bloodlines.


    Having high intelligence I was able to remember almost everything.


    [Red Primordial''s Bloodline]


    [Yellow Primordial''s Bloodline]


    [Green Primordial''s Bloodline]


    [Blue Primordial''s Bloodline]


    ¡­


    They were the remaining four sins.


    Lust, Anger, Greed, and Gluttony respectively.


    But that was not the only thing the bloodline column had.


    As I went past different bloodlines, I was getting more and more agitated.


    ''Tsk.''<sub> </sub>


    There was only one column left and it was unranked bloodlines.


    I decided to check it.


    ¡­


    [Progenitor''s Bloodline]


    Let me be the creator itself.


    Rank: Unranked.


    Pros: Be a progenitor and be reborn.


    Cons: ???


    Skills: [Eyes of Incubus] [Devour] [It''s Mine] [Wisdom of Envy]¡­


    Abilities: [Supreme Bloodline Suppression] [Lord''s Presence] [Supreme Corruption]¡­


    ¡­


    I was dumbfounded.


    Why didn''t the system rmend this? I could have just got everything, literally!


    These traits of bloodline keep increasing as my rank increases. That was also a reason I didn''t choose the previous bloodlines.


    There was something I kept losing, I can''t have everything ording to those 7 bloodlines.


    "I want more information about [Progenitor''s Bloodline]"


    <Host, the system does not rmend [Progenitor''s Bloodline]>


    "I was advised to not let the system meddle too much with my business so, Information."


    <[Progenitor''s Bloodline] As said, will help the host to be reborn, and all curses will be removed, the host''s body will be reconstructed to perfection and the host will gain the ability of Incubus King that is [Eye of Incubus] and it will keep upgrading as the host increases rank.>


    "What is the catch?"


    <¡­>


    ''Blue tick no reply huh?''


    "I order the system to answer what are the ''Cons'' of choosing this [Progenitor''s Bloodline] by using my second purchase slot."


    I sacrificed the second slot out of the seven.


    <¡­>


    < Host, would you like to confirm your second purchase?>


    "Yes"


    <Ding!>


    <Host has sessfully purchased the ''information about Cons'' of the [Progenitor''s Bloodline].>


    <Cons for every Progenitor are different, because of that it cannot be answered. As the Progenitor creates his path, the cons are also created by the Progenitor. This is the only avable information>


    "Any other information?"


    I wanted to look thoroughly as this will be something that cannot be done again and again.


    <That is all, Host>


    ¡­


    After pondering I decided to go for it.


    "Purchase the [Progenitor''s Bloodline] as my third purchase."


    <Host, would you like to confirm your third purchase?>


    "Yes."


    <Ding!>


    <Host has purchased the [Progenitor''s Bloodline]>


    <Bloodline will only take effect after all stats are above 100>


    <The host is rmended to break through the first circle.>


    ¡­


    "Tsk."


    Annoying. It took me two slots and now I can''t even change the bloodline until I break through the first circle.


    A person only needs toplete all 100 stats for the first circle, starting from the second circle any three of all the stats are needed to go beyond the certain requirement and advance.


    ''But people can''t see their stats, can they? From the knowledge I have, they use artifacts to gauge the ranks.''


    ¡­


    Ignoring trivial matters I moved toward the next four purchases.


    After all the purchases I had to work on my understanding of this world and have to scheme further.


    "I have to test everything that I purchase and gain afterward."


    ¡­.


    After a few hours, I made all of my purchases.


    <Ding!>


    <The host has sessfully purchased...>


    ...


    <Ding!>


    ...


    <Din...>


    ***


    Ability: [The Maskman]


    Information: Completely works on the user''s will. Can be used to change appearance, conceal aura, and stealth, but cannot take the form of non-living objects.


    Rank: Ancient


    Pros: Can take any desired form of any living being. With concealing energy, Mana, affinity, and even magic.


    Cons: Cannot use the appearance of non-living objects.


    The states will be reduced ordingly the appearance.


    ¡­


    Abilities do not require mana. So I chose to gamble by stats rather than reduce Mana. I can somehow manage, and if pushes to shove I will use brute force.


    I have to go to the human settlement, I can''t change my appearance unless the bloodline awakens, and afterparing all the avable options, this was the only ability that did not make me sacrifice my Mana.


    ***


    [A/N: If you have made it this far, consider giving me power stones!


    I want to win this WPC! So, Yes my dear soldiers! Give Me the POWEEER!]

 Chapter 11 11. A Milf~

    My remaining four purchases were ording to my scheme.


    [All affinities]


    Water, Fire, Earth, Space, Wind, Lightning, Ice, sma, Void, light, and holy magic affinity.


    As the host already possesses Demonic affinity.


    Rank: Ancient


    Pros: The host can use all types of magic.


    Cons: Demonic energy and holy magic contradict each other, because of which only one affinity can be used at a time.


    ***


    Title: [God of War]


    The host will be the master of all weapons and martial arts.


    Rank: unranked


    Pros: The host will gain knowledge of every weapon and martial arts.


    Cons: The knowledge, as well as the mastery over the weapons, has to be earned. The host will have toplete conditions for every weapon.


    ***


    [Gazel''s Sword]


    Rank: Unranked


    A blunt sword that was created from the bones of the great dragon Gazel. Only a true King can use it to its full potential.


    Pros: Can be imbued with any affinity or spiritual energy.


    Cons: To unlock the sword''splete potential a certain threshold needs to be fulfilled.


    ***


    I bought all affinities, a title, and a blunt sword.


    My first goal was to enter the human settlement and from what I can deduce, humans should have artifacts to find traces of the demonic energy.


    Royal Academy


    That was my goal. Currently, I am in the Fluger kingdom, it is the kingdom of virgins.


    So there will be maidens with high ranks and I want to capture those as my ves and subordinates.


    "But before that¡­"


    I was currently on the outskirts of a vige.


    If I head to the north then after a day or so I will reach a town, to the west there is a dungeon, to the east, there is a small vige and to the south, there is the capital city where the Royal academy is.


    "First I should check the loot."


    There were many things on the dead bodies.


    "Money, clothes, and this artifact."


    Gold, Silver, and Bronze were the currency of Ventra. With a ratio of 1:100 respectively.


    And above the gold was ''Ster Gold''. One ster equal to 10k gold coins.


    There was nothing like spirit stones or likes.


    "I will first go to the vige and then start working."


    I used the ability [The Maskman].


    ''My height should be slightly above six feet, slim figure, abs, muscr build, light blue eyes, ck and short hair, a handsome face of a 25 years old man, and an authoritative voice. And remove all the demonic energy.''


    Imagining my appearance Ipleted my transformation.


    Removing all the traces of demonic energy I imbued myself with only fire affinity.


    Fire affinity is respected by all and is only second to the holy magic affinity.


    ¡­


    [Third person POV]


    A man with silky, short ck hair, the height of around six feet, slim yet muscr, light blue eyes, and a handsome face appeared in the vige called Selva.


    He looked around 25 years old and mature.


    Any woman in the vige who saw this man was not able to stop from gulping.


    There was something about this person that attracted everyone, and that was his demeanor.


    He had a charming and gentle expression, looking around the vige eyes filled with curiosity, asking anyone about directions with the utmost respect, the person stood out the most among the crowd of adventurers.


    "Umm, hello young miss, can you please direct me to the adventurer''s guild?"


    Even talking with old females from any race, he addressed them as ''young miss'' which made thetter blush.


    This man was wearing high-quality blue and golden robes so it was clear that he was a noble person.


    ***


    [Logan''s POV]


    ''So this how it feels to be handsome huh?''


    One side of me was happy while the other was fuming in anger and wanted to screw every female in the vicinity.


    ''I am habitual with attention but it feels different now.''


    Those eyes were not filled with disgust.


    Now they were filled with joy, gentleness, and curiosity.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the vige square, I saw a two-story building.


    ''Demons know all thenguages, I bet this is the best trait of being a demon.''


    Although they don''t have intelligence at a low level, once the intelligence is acquired, demons immediately get to know allnguages.


    And I do have intelligence.


    ¡­


    Entering the adventurer''s guild I saw the architecture simr to that of Earth, except for the excessive use of magic.


    in walls, magicmps hanging on the ceiling, a quest area, and a reception counter.


    Nothing caught my eyes, even the crowd was useless as not everyone had broken through the first circle.


    ¡­


    "Hello, young miss, can you please help me to get register as an adventurer?"


    "Tsk! Don''t you-¡­"


    The woman was busy with her work and was about to shoo me but when she saw my face, her face turnedpletely red.


    Some time passed and she kept staring at me and then gulping hard again and again.


    "Um, excuse me?"


    I waved my hand to snap her out of her daze.


    "Ah! I am sorry! How may I help you?"


    "Please help me to get register as an adventurer."<sub> </sub>


    I said with a gentle yet authoritative voice.


    ''Found my first target.''


    The woman was a milf.


    Blonde and long hair till her waist, big bust, thick butt, and thick thighs. Her face was more than enough to make any man drool over. Her Curves responded slightlyte after she got up, making a ''boing~''. Not to mention those cherry-red lips that anyone will wish to suck.


    But that was not what I thought important.


    ***


    [Eye of Incubus]


    Name: Lara Ishte.


    Age: 41


    Bloodline: Common Human.


    Strength: 102


    Stamina: 101


    Agility: 100


    Mana: 170


    Intelligence: 107


    Affinity: Holy magic (major).


    Job ss: Mage.


    Job: Receptionist of the Selva Vige Adventurer''s guild.


    Rank: First Circle.


    Interest in Host: 32/100


    ***


    ''Her interest in me is highest.''


    Among all the women I spoke to, she had the most interest in me.


    ''To get the information, she is the best source.''


    The blonde milf in front of me was the best target for practicing many things.


    "Hello, I am Logan and I would like to register as an adventurer."


    "Oh, yes sir I am Lara. You will have to fill out some forms and then follow me for the test required for authenticity."


    ''My charm is working''


    "Ok"


    ¡­


    After filling out all the required forms I went with Lara to the test.


    ¡­


    "Hey! You saw that!?"


    One of the adventurers among the crowd broke the silence inside the guild.


    "Yes, I did¡­"


    Someone replied.


    "Fuck that bastard! He was the first one who got this good treatment from fairy Lara!"


    Another man roared in anger.


    "She clicked her tongue when she saw me, you know?"


    Someone said with a crying voice.


    "She left her seat just to guide him¡­"


    A female adventurer said.


    "Fuck!!! Why was he so handsome!?"


    All males were fuming while the females were gulping.


    Logan''s appearance was too good to be true.


    ¡­


    Inside the testing ground, many adventurers gave me a weird look.


    ''Looks like I stole their kidneys.''


    As if I have stolen their precious treasure (Kidneys of course) they were ring daggers at me.


    ''I have to clear this pest.''


    I needed to capture this milf as fast as I can because right now except for intelligence all of my stats were reduced to half because of [The Maskman] as I removed demonic energy.


    ''When she finds it out there is a high chance that her interest in me will fall dramatically.''


    And I was not even close to taking the fight against these not awakened adventurers let alone the awakened first circle.


    "What are you looking at?!"


    But the milf did the job for me.


    "Aghh!"


    The adventurer who was emitting killing intent towards me knelt and shout in pain.


    "Clear this ce you pest!"


    Saying this she released her aura of the first circle mage.


    All the adventurers ran for their life. I looked at her with a gentle smile on my face.


    Ba thump- Ba thump-


    I was able to hear her heartbeat.


    ***


    Interest in Host: 42/100


    ***


    I was just a few steps closer to farming my first points.


    As the room got clear I went and closed the door.


    nk-


    Locking the door I went closer to my milf.


    She was just a little shorter than I was.


    Looking into her emerald green eyes and gently touching her cheek I spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Shall we?"


    ***


    [A/N: Power stones! General Oskar Need Power stones to work! He needs an emergency supply so Vote down there and get a smut chapter as fast as possible!]

 Chapter 12 12. Milf Hunter~[1] (R-18)

    [Disimer: Although this novel is marked R-18, some people may not like it. So read with your own ord. I am not going to hold back. Milf Supremacy! And yes give our milf hunter power by voting!]


    ¡­


    "Shall we?"


    I closed the distance between the two of us.


    She took a step back noticing my advances. But her eyes did lock onto mine.


    Step after another I was walking at a slow pace and she took a step backward matching my pace.


    Once she realized that there was no ce to back, her face turned redder.


    Gulp-


    "U-umm s-sir, Ahhhn~"


    Before she can say anything I pinned her to the wall and directly kissed her neck. Grabbing her waist I continued to breathe the scent of her hair and gently kiss her neck.


    "Mhnn!"


    The lust n''s technique was showing me her sensitive body parts and I was following it.


    She tried her best not to moan but my [Lust] techniques just kept increasing her sensitivity.


    I grabbed her buttocks with my left hand and moved my right to her breast.


    "Ahhhn~"


    I kneaded her buttocks and those soft mounds surrendered themselves. Just like wheat dough, they were taking the shape I gave them.


    "S-sir S- Ahn!"


    Touching her sacred ce lightly I felt something wet.


    ''Now the main course.''


    "I fell in love at the first sight with you."


    While saying this gently, I pressed my lips over hers.


    "!"


    Her face turned redder and her eyes widened.


    She tried to resist my kiss and tried to push me backward.


    But I used the techniques of the Lust n.


    Pinching her hard nipples I made her open her mouth.


    "Mnffff~"


    Once her mouth was opened I entered my tongue and held her as tightly as possible.


    This was a war. Tongue war.


    And she finally started breaking as she did not bite my tongue and lightly started sucking my tongue.


    "Mnff~ mnff~ Mnnn!"


    I put the tip of my finger and touched her clitoris.


    "Mnffffff~!"


    She came.


    "Haaa!"


    Taking a breath she fell to her knees.


    "You liked it didn''t you?"


    I asked while crouching and moving her chin up to make her look into my eyes.


    ***


    Interest in Host: 79/100


    ***


    ''A little more and this milf is mine.''


    ¡­


    [Third Person POV]


    Logan pushed Lara down.


    Lara did not resist and let him do whatever he wanted to.


    "You are beautiful, Lara."


    While removing her clothes and kissing her gently Logan said.


    "Mn."


    Lara blushed and averted her eyes.


    "I love you."


    Lara hid her face in embarrassment and said in a mosquito-like voice,


    "Idiot, don''t say such things now."


    Logan''s grin widened.


    She was about to hit 100 interest in him.


    Logan was done with removing her clothes and moved to remove her underwear.


    "Be mine, Lara."


    Sealing her lips and giving her a long passionate kiss, Logan did not wait for her answer and removed her clothes.


    Lara was a widow ording to the system, so the [Eye of Incubus] did not show her maidenhood status.


    It was just a year ago when her husband died and since then she is craving someone''s touch. But all the men were trash in her opinion.


    However, Logan just won her heart and she was craving his touch.


    Logan removed his pants and a demonic dragon came into her vicinity.


    Gulp-


    ''Huge!''


    She cried inwardly.


    Her husband''s crotch was so small that she didn''t even use to feel it. But now, she doubted that will Logan''s crotch even fit inside her.


    "Sir Logan, t-that is h-huge! Will that even fit inside me?"


    Her interest was 99 and until it turns 100 Logan cannot corrupt her.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, dear."


    While kissing and fondling her boobs Logan said.


    "Ahhhn~"


    She finally gave in to the pleasure.<sub> </sub>


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Logan''s head was buzzing with notifications from the system.


    <Ding!>


    <Host has sinned lust, 100 Evil Points credited.>


    ¡­


    <Ding!>


    <Host has sinned lust, 79 Evil Points credited.>


    ¡­


    <Ding!>


    <Host has sinned lust, 83 Evil¡­>


    ¡­


    <Ding!>


    <Host has sinned lust,¡­>


    ¡­


    <o>,m <Din¡­></o>


    ¡­


    ''Stop! Mute those notifications for now!''


    Logan cried inwardly.


    <Notifications muted.>


    Every lustful action he did, he was getting Evil Points, his grin kept widening at first while reading these notifications, but it became repetitive and annoying after some time.


    ¡­


    Once his mind got calm, he looked at the milf whose eyes had pink-colored hearts inside.


    She was nowpletely interested in him.


    But the n was still one step behind.


    ''I will have to release some demonic energy to corrupt her.''


    He was inside the adventurer''s guild and there was a possibility of some artifact to alert about demons.


    But he didn''t care, as of right now he just wanted to capture his prey.


    He hadn''t awakened the bloodline, if so, he can use [Supreme Corruption] which will simply capture his prey without alerting anyone.


    ''I need to capture her at the most vulnerable state.''


    Thinking that he took out a bed from the spatial ring he got from the dead bodies.


    cing the bed in the room, he princess-carried the naked Lara and gently put her on the bed.


    Lara was so drowned in this gentle pleasure that she gave herself to Logan.


    Kissing Lara all over the body, Logan went near her sacred cave and sniffed.


    "Mhnn~"


    His hot breath tickled Lara and her back slightly arched. Realizing what Logan was going to do, Lara said in a soft voice.


    "It¡­ is dirty."


    Without replying Lara he put his tongue inside. Logan started licking her pussy.


    "Ahhhhnnn~"


    Lara was feeling immense pleasure.


    Although Logan knew the lust n''s techniques, as it was ''his'' first time, he was quite sloppy and rough.


    But it still sent waves of pleasure.


    "!"


    Suddenly, Logan put his two fingers inside her and started finding her sweet spot. Moving his fingers faster, he started licking her clitoris.


    "Ahhhhnn~"


    Lara was no longer holding back. She was moaning with all of her might.


    In just a few seconds a beautiful fountain came out of her pussy, wetting the bed and Logan''s face.


    "D-don''t look!"


    She tried to hide her face but Logan was quick as he grabbed her hands and made her look into his eyes.


    "Look at me, dear."


    Logan said as Lara was not facing him.


    "I am going to put it in."


    Without waiting for her reply, he put the dragon inside her cave.


    It was because he received a tip from the system.


    <Host, she likes it rough.>


    And he followed the tip.


    "Ahhhhhhn~~"


    With just half of his dick inside, Lara felt like her pussy was widening at an rming rate.


    But the pleasure was immense.


    Logan was on her top, holding both of her hands, and started pounding her.


    Pah-


    "Ahhhn~"


    Lara was on the verge of going crazy with just the forey. Now that the main course was starting she brokepletely.


    Pah- Pah- Pah-


    Logan let her hands go and focused on pounding as hard as possible.


    "Ahnnnn~" "Ahhhhn~" "Ahhhhn~"


    Lara was moaning louder and louder with each passing moment.


    Looking at how she was not resisting at all, Logan wasughing inwardly.


    He just needed to corrupt the prey and he would get his first ve.


    ***


    [A/N: I am a newbie and because of it my smut chapters are slightly sloppy. However, I will continue writing and one day I will write the best smut chapter. And also give me power.


    -Albert Einstein (BC.1582)]

 Chapter 13 13. Milf Hunter~.[2] (R-18)

    Pah- pah- pah-


    "Ahhhn~ Ahhn~ Ahnn~"


    The sound of meat pounding and followed by a sweet rhythmic moan echoed in the room.


    "S-sir! I-I aming!"


    Lara who was holding Logan tightly said.


    Her mounds were bouncing with the rhythm of the pounding, with each thrust her eyes were rolling and her tongue drooling saliva out.


    Logan was like a beast, he had already made her cum three times. His intensity was increasing with each thrust.


    Lara hadpletely fallen for Logan.


    "Coming! Coming! Coming!"


    Lara held Logan with all of her might but Logan kept thrusting.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhn~~~~"


    She gave her best moan as she felt she was going crazy, but Logan still kept thrusting as he was yet to cum.


    "Ughh!"


    Logan also came with a deep thrust.


    They both stayed in that position for a while.


    "Haaaa!"


    Lara fell on the bed while her body was twitching.


    A white stream wasing out of her sacred cave.


    Logan wiped his sweat as he was a little tired.


    He was yet to break through the first circle and not to mention his half stats. His stamina was a lot lesser than the woman''s, but he made her lose her mind first.


    Lara was in apletely vulnerable state right now.


    She was half asleep, and because of the lust she had, her holy magic affinity was ineffective.


    ''Corruption''


    Logan released a part of his demonic energy and put his finger on the woman''s forehead.


    Right now, he was just going to capture her, andter when he gets [Progenitor''s Bloodline] he was going to turn her into a subus and his sex ve.


    When he put his finger on her forehead, her body tried to resist the corruption, but it was futile.


    And that day Logan achieved his first ve and hunted his first Milf.


    ¡­


    ''Fuck! That was intense''


    I said while putting my clothes on.


    ''If she were to take the lead, I bet she would have sucked me dry.''


    I wanted to y with my ve for some more time but the notifications from the system were important right now.


    <Ding!>


    <Congrattions Host. The host has obtained his first ve.>


    <Host has obtained a ve of higher rank.>


    <Hidden quest has beenpleted.>


    <Reward: All stats +50>


    <A demon has to corrupt other beings to achieve power.>


    "What!?"


    I was dumbfounded.


    My next n was to raid and capture the dungeon to break through and unlock the progenitor''s bloodline. But it seems, it was unnecessary.


    ''But I will still capture that dungeon.''


    It was necessary to have a ce to hide if required.


    ''Status.''


    ***


    Name: Logan Wayne


    Age: 18 years


    Bloodline:mon low level. ([Progenitor''s Bloodline] locked)


    Strength: 60(+50) -> 110


    Stamina: 69(+50) -> 119


    Agility: 54(+50) -> 104


    Mana: 10(+50) ->60


    Intelligence: 157(+50) -> 207


    Soul Strength*: 100(+50) -> 150


    Magic affinities: [All affinities]


    Job ss: Jobless.


    Demon Rank: Unranked.


    Ability: [Lust] [Demon ws] [The Maskman] [(Partial) Eye of Incubus]


    Skills: [Basic Power Boost] [Basic Regeneration]


    Title: [God of War]


    ***


    ''Only the Mana needs to go beyond 100 and I will break through the first circle.''


    Pondering for a moment I decided to look for my Evil Points.


    <Ding!>


    <Evil Points: 2303><sub> </sub>


    ''Tell me conversion rate for points into stats.''


    <100 Evil points= 1 stat point.>


    ''Tsk''


    There were only two options to break through the first circle, first, to screw another woman, and second to visit the dungeon.


    ''I choose both.''


    ¡­


    After some time Lara woke up and saw her current condition.


    Her face turned red and she looked for the man responsible for it.


    And he was waiting for her to wake up while sitting on the other side of the bed.


    "Oh, you woke up huh?"


    "Y-yes, sir."


    "Call me Master."


    "Y-yes, sir! N-no, Master!"


    Lara was stuttering.


    Logan came near her and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. And he said while looking into her emerald green eyes.


    "Tell me an inn nearby."


    He was no longer requesting but ordering.


    But Lara was under his control.


    "I will guide you there, master."


    She said while her eyes filled with the desire to again share the bed with him.


    "Good."


    He patted her head.


    ¡­


    All the people in the vicinity saw how Lara was guiding Logan.


    All of the adventurers envied this but were able to do nothing. They thought that Logan was some bigshot, and followed the example of Lara, giving him the utmost respect.


    There were not many adventurers who had broken through the first circle in viges, so if a noble person visits, giving them the utmost respect wasmon sense.


    ¡­


    I entered the inn, and looking at Lara by my side the innkeeper thought of me as some bigshot and immediately gave me the best service.


    I even eyed a few interesting women and gave them some hints to visit me at night.


    As my strength was now higher than earlier I was a little more confident.


    My stats were still half, but it was not a big problem, now that I had Lara by my side.


    ''I will first break through the first circle, then gather information, and then capture the dungeon.''


    I wanted to visit the Royal Academy as soon as possible, as there will be strong individuals I will be able to grow faster.


    But right now I was in no hurry.


    ¡­


    Once I settled in the room, I grabbed Lara and once again started the blissful session.


    "Master! Mnfff~"


    Caught off-guard Lara was not able to remain calm. Her breathing turned erotic and she looked at me with eyes filled with anticipation.


    But my goal was different.


    Kissing her lips I asked.


    "Tell me everything you know about the Dungeons, Kingdom Fluger, and the Royal Academy."


    "Y-yes master."


    She looked disappointed as I stopped what I was doing.


    "I will reward you generously if you answer."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Her expression brightened as I said that.


    "The dungeons nearby are non-tier dungeons, they are for novice and <E> rank adventurers. But still, they cannot capture those dungeons. A non- tier dungeon is neglected by mid and high-rank adventurers, as there are 7 tiers of dungeons in the Fluger Kingdom. A dungeon has a dungeon master who controls the whole dungeon. When a dungeon gets a tier, the power of the monsters inside also increases. This vige is a novice vige and I was transferred here by the Adventurer''s guild."


    She continued and I listened. Most of the information was known to me, however, it is always better to know more.


    And I was right as one of the points the system did not tell me was told to me by her.


    "Anyone from the age group of 15 to 23 can join the Royal Academy as a student. But there are two main conditions, first to be Virgin and second to have affinities above rank C.


    I was not able to join because my affinities were C and I was amoner. I had no fees to join it. But there is one more way to join the academy and that is to be a teacher in the Royal academy."


    This was it! I need to interact with all possible females. And being a teacher was the best possible way to do so.


    ¡­


    Logan listened to all the information Lara gave him. And once it ended Lara looked at him with puppy eyes for her reward.


    And soon enough a knock was heard.


    Knock- knock-


    "Sir, Logan. We''vee to get your ''guidance.''"


    Two females said in a sweet and seductive voice.


    ''Time to farm points.''


    Logan thought as he approached the door with a wide grin on his face.


    ***


    [A/N: My dear Men and Women of Culture, if you want to read the legendary foursome, then vote for the book and get it ;)


    -Yours truly,


    Adolf Hitler]

 Chapter 14 14. Demon Hunting.

    "And that is how a demon develops core."


    In the capital city of the Fluger kingdom, inside one of the ssrooms of the Royal Academy, a teacher wearing ck robes said.


    "Now that you all know about the demon core process, you all will get your first assignment of this year."


    The teacher retrieved a jade slip and said something, immediately after a group of 3 people entered the ssroom.


    "These are your seniors. So pay them your respect."


    The students who entered were third-year students, who will graduate from the academy after one more year.


    Everyone stood and bowed to them.


    "Alright juniors, here is your first assignment out of the two assignments that you will be doing this year."


    The one who was leading the group spoke with a friendly tone.


    "It''s really simple, okay?"


    The girl with ck hair and a slim figure interrupted and showed a ''friendly'' smile to the students.


    "¡­"


    The three of them looked at each other giving an evil smile to each other.


    "Alright, so here is the assignment, you have to go and catch a demon, dead or alive but the demon must have a core."


    The third guy also spoke.


    The room went dead silent. Only those demons who were Baron and higher ranked formed cores.


    So these students were simply asked to hunt demons but high-rank demons.


    The three of them including the teacher wereughing inwardly looking at the student''s expression.


    The three of them were simply taking revenge for what their previous batch did to them.


    The Royal Academy had the course of 4 years, giving two assignments toplete for three years each and only one assignment for thest, fourth year.


    The fourth year was like an internship, where a hunter works under different demon hunting guilds as a trainee.


    A student mustplete all the assignments in the given time to graduate with a medallion of the Royal Academy.


    A demon hunter was given respect equal to or greater than a noble.


    So the whole ss was nervous because this assignment was far riskier than it sounded.


    ¡­


    "And when we enter in a fight with the demons, the first thing you should do is to cover yourself with holy magic.


    The mortal body is made of five elements. Water, Fire, Air, Earth, and Space. Because of this, we have ess to all the affinities. But we can go into the Major realm of only a few affinities. This takes me to our previous point and that is holy magic -¡­"


    But before the teacher couldplete his sentence, his jade slip vibrated.


    "Ah!"


    He realized and answered the slip.


    A simr event in other sses of three students entering the ss happened.


    Today was the day of assignment distribution.


    All the Second year students were left speechless when their seniors put this ridiculous assignment.


    "Senior students, before you say anything, let me have a word with the ss."


    The teacher who was conducting the ss spoke.


    His name was Adelio Rollen and he was a ''demon sealing/tormenting'' expert.


    The most famous among both the teachers and the students.


    He was kind and gentle to every race except for demons. He was even called by the name ''Holy Grim Reaper''.


    Holy for his noble, gentle, and kind nature for everyone and grim reaper as his methods to rip and torment the demons were just too ruthless.


    The third-year students wanted to refute and enjoy the expression of the juniors after the revtion of the assignment, but they respected Adelio and so they nodded their heads.


    "Listen students. This world works on a simple principle and that is ''hunt or be hunted''. The uing assignment will scare you, you will wish to run away, and you will want a prince on a white horse toe and save you. But wake up from that dream, as when you will need someone, no one except for you wille to save you."


    He spoke under one breath. Adelio''s short blonde hair fluttered a little and his figure looked like a great general removing the fear inside of his soldiers.


    "When the sky falls no one stands to bare its weight, everyone will save their own life and not yours. You all are strong and that is the reason you are sitting here today, but be stronger and stronger and stronger¡­ to the point that ''you'' should be the nightmare of these demons."


    His final words removed all shreds of worries inside all of the students.


    Although they were still in fear they knew that this was necessary.


    "And we are not ruthless enough to let what seven years ago happened to let that happen again."


    He spoke as his expression turned serious.<sub> </sub>


    Seven years ago 200 students of Fluger Royal Academy died as they fought a Viscount demon and two Barons.


    Students got ahead of themselves, they all were third-year students and were assigned to bring a demon core.


    The students left the assigned area and wandered in the wilderness.


    A whole ss of two hundred students was emptied that day.


    It was called the ''Crimson Burn'' tragedy. As the ss was under Adelio''s supervision he med himself for what happened and refused to teach for a few years.


    But he didn''t stop fighting demons, as the event, in turn, lit the fire inside Adelio to kill all the demons and so he researched about demons.


    This was Adelio''s trauma, and when he returned he was still gentle to everyone, but when a demon was spotted, even the people witnessing felt pity for that demon and were unable to recognize the demon among the both. He was that ruthless.


    "Haaa¡­ So that is it, we teachers will be supervising the areas assigned and you all will be given the means to contact us, now, senior students, you may proceed."


    Those who knew Adelio''s past felt pity for him and at the same time, the respect for Adelio inside their hearts grew.


    Noticing Adelio''s expressions the three senior students proceeded to tell the assignment.


    ¡­


    "Kevin, did you get your assignment?"


    Amaya asked while snuggling in Kevin''s arms, she was carving for this and now, she was enjoying her time.


    She was in a different ss as she was a noble.


    "Yeah, I did."


    Kevin neither refuse nor did anything to Amaya''s advances as he was in deep thought.


    ''Michael, what do you think about this assignment?''


    <Kevin, I think you should roam in the wilderness to get stronger.>


    ''I know, but sir Adelio won''t be happy if we did that.''


    Academy selected only those areas where low-level demons are spawned and unless students don''t roam deep inside, they would easily find low-level Barrons and get the demon core.


    This assignment was to be done in groups, a group of up to 8 students can be made. But students were also permitted to go solo as Academy never takes responsibility for their lives.


    There were two reasons for this, first, some students can be dead weight in the journey, and second, in the future, they have to fight demons on their own, so it was a good practice.


    ''So we should do solo grinding?''


    <Yes, although I rmend taking a few individuals with us, I don''t see anyone strong among the second years.>


    ''Fine. Then moving on to the next topic, what about our skill you said thest time?''


    <Yes, the information is as follows.>


    ***


    Quest: Complete Comprehension of the system ''Justice King Michael''


    Progress: 70% Comprehension of ''Justice King Michael''.


    Reward: Skill: [Michael Descends]


    Rank: Ancient (Angel tier)


    Information: Michael brings Justice, Michaeles Michael watches and Michael wins. Michael is the King of Justice. Gain the temporary power of ''Justice King Michael''.


    Michael does not feel pain or emotions and Michael never sways from Michael''s goal.


    Michael is Justice.


    The skill can be unlocked at 50% Comprehension.


    Time duration: 180 seconds.


    Skill Limits: Second Phase of skill Comprehension will be unlocked after breaking through the Third Circle.


    ***


    ''So I have ess to the skill huh?''


    <Yes, Kevin, whenever you require to boost your power use Michael''s powers and achieve your goals.>


    Michael replied in a monotonous voice.


    This skill had limits, the stronger Kevin became the stronger his skill bes.


    ¡­


    [A/N: I will tell a few details you should''ve noticed about this chapter in the next chapter and also I am looking forward to your messages noticing the details of the Characters]


    [Today''s Quote: Smut chapters are like the voice of anime girls, no matter how much you hear can''t get enough.


    -Kim Jong-un (2020)]

 Chapter 15 15. Strong Foe [1]

    A few days after.


    Adelio was the supervisor in charge of the group which was going to hunt demons on the outskirts of a demon stronghold. There were seven ces around the three strongholds where students were permitted to hunt the demons.


    When the first demon expedition was exposed a lot of things were also exposed, Adelio used many methods to reach the deepest information avable in the human domain about the demons, and to his surprise, he got some information that wasn''t avable to the general public.


    Demons were preparing their settlements for a long time in the human domain using caves, dungeons, tree roots, innds, etc.


    The only thing demons require is dense mana to start their cultivation and development.


    Currently, Adelio was keeping watch on a particr group of students.


    "Jin, I think we should go back. We haven''t found a Baron and I think we won''t find any on the outskirts. This eerie feeling is making me ufortable."


    A boy with a tall and muscr body built with golden-brown hair and hazel eyes said while grabbing a staff in his hand and kneeling to observe something.


    "Hmm, I think the same, Jin. This ce is useless. We haven''t even found a monster here, as if someone hunts down all the monsters in the vicinity."


    A knight-like woman spoke. Her womanly assets were stuffed in her chest te, and her thick thighs and buttocks were the proof that she trained hard. While speaking with others she slid her long pink hair back of her ear. Her golden eyes sparkled when she thought of hunting this hunter who was stealing their prey.


    "There are traces of a fight and spilled blood here and there, who can it be? Doesn''t this person know that we are here?"


    Another girl with short brown hair snorted. Wearing white and golden robes she looked like a priestess and had the same appearance as the previous tall boy. She looked annoyed and spoke in disdain.


    "I hope it is not that bastard Kevin."


    She continued her rant.


    "Tsk"


    Jin, a blonde boy with light green pupils, and a handsome appearance, while holding daggers and wearing noble clothes clicked his tongue.


    "!"


    All the people in the group looked at the brown-haired beauty and thetter put her hands on her mouth and made an apologetic gesture.


    There was a total of eight people in the group.


    Five girls and three boys.


    Jin and Thomas were the only boys in the group, while Anna the pink-haired girl, and Lisa the brown haired-girl.


    These four were the top geniuses of the royal academy. And the other four girls were just there to fill the spots and do the chores. They were the daughters of a few noble families, which were put to court Jin and Thomas by all means.


    Jin was a talented and hardworking individual. Although a noble, he did not mindmoners as Lisa did. He used to work hard to impress his family and was sessful so becamecent, he only woke from his stupor when Kevin defeated him.


    Even Amaya lost interest in Jin when he was defeated by amoner, this In turn made Jin work hard and earn his spot again was what the story was supposed to be.


    However, he started ming the situation, people, and most importantly Kevin. He was second only to Kevin in all aspects but that didn''t change the fact that he was ''Second'' and not ''First''. He was lower than Kevin.


    This inted his ego and he decided to show the world how better he was than Kevin, and this was his chance.


    He wanted to collect as many cores as possible and then show the whole academy, how great he was.


    ''You shouldn''t have said that!''


    p Thomas shouted at his sister using twin telepathy.</anda>


    ''Sorry!''


    Lisa replied with an apologetic look, however, if one were to look close, her seductive and juicy pink lips had a smirk.


    She wanted to make Kevin and Jin fight while enjoying the scene from the front seat.


    ¡­


    Adelio observed the scene with an amused expression.


    He didn''t expect Jin to hate Kevin, his favorite student, so much.


    But it was not his ce to do anything.


    He was going to watch them, warn them, and if necessary beat them if they went away from the assigned area.


    ''I should just raid that stronghold.''


    Adelio thought but then quickly shook his head.


    He had fought with a demon viscount once, and he knew very well how strong those demons were.


    ''I should''ve brought headmistress and sir high priest with me.''


    Sigh.


    When he first heard about the demon stronghold, he wanted to tell this to his most trusted people.


    ¡­


    "So? What is our n, Jin?"


    Anna asked.


    "I don''t want to fall behind some dick-shitmoner!"


    Lisa replied.


    Thomas was neutral.


    "¡­"


    Jin thought for a moment.


    "Fine¡­ we will go ahead. We are strong enough to win and kill those filthy bastards."


    Jin was an assassin, Thomas was a magic swordsman, Anna was the tank and Lisa was a priestess.<sub> </sub>


    The remaining four girls were also not pushovers, two were attackers and two were defenders.


    All of them were peak second circles and if they hunt down some high-rank monsters or demons they might break through the third circle.


    ''I will show that Kevin!''


    Jin thought and gave orders to get ready.


    ''This is going to be interesting.''


    ''What a pain.''


    ''This is bad¡­''


    Lisa, Anna, and Thomas had different thoughts.


    Thomas and Anna were observant among the whole group.


    Thomas didn''t like how Jin was putting their life at stake to satisfy his petty ego, but he can do nothing. After all, his family had assigned him to safeguard this young master of theirs.


    ''Lisa, if anything bad happens then contact sir Adelio as fast as you can.''


    As she was a priestess she was only a support person, she can contact Adelio the fastest among all of them.


    ''Don''t worry~. I will do that~''


    He frowned at her reply, but there was nothing he could do.


    They continued their journey.


    Adelio kept a close eye on them but did not meddle, the only reason for that was, in the future if you break the rule then you are the only one responsible for the consequences. He wanted these young ones to understand this.


    ¡­


    Somewhere in the jungle.


    "A group of humans approaching us."


    A hoarse voice said.


    "They are attacking three strongholds at the same time, huh?"


    Another voice asked.


    "We should''ve been careful, but now what?"


    A silky, seductive, and mature feminine voice questioned.


    "Where are the most humans?"


    The first voice asked.


    The informant gulped nervously at the barrage of questions he had to answer.


    "Her majesty Matriarch, we lowly servants are great in numbers, if we attack these measly humans all at the same time, we can get them."


    The demon who looked like a strategist answered.


    "Hmm."


    The demoness pondered for a moment. Although thinking or making decisions was not her department, she had to do it so she can show her n her worth.


    She was the matriarch of the sub-branch of the Lust n, the one who got selected after a fierce battle for that position after the death of the previous Matriarch and Patriarch.


    The same demoness who cursed Logan died after the curse and this demoness fought with others for that position.


    After the fight, she simply killed the previous Patriarch.


    The two sitting with her were two peak baron demons, who wanted to be the next Patriarch.


    "Fine¡­ do what you think is fine, but don''t let theme near the dungeon."


    The same dungeon was close to the Selva vige.


    ¡­


    "Finally got here!"


    I said while releasing a sigh.


    ***


    [A/N: As promised I will tell you the small details you might have missed in thest chapter, and starting from the next chapter I will write those down then and there.


    1) Michael no longer calls Kevin ''Host''.


    2) Kevin''s behavior is changing the more theprehension of his system is increasing.


    3) Michael addresses himself as ''Michael'' because he is the king of justice.


    Well~ If you noticed anything more than this, do let me know in the paraments.


    Also, WPC will end in a week, so I appreciate your Power stones.]


    [Power~


    Get more POWER~


    3...2...1


    HERO!]


    Guess the song~ ;)

 Chapter 16 16. How Does A Doorbell Sound? (R-18)

    Knock- Knock-


    I heard a knock on my door and went to open the door, ignoring the pleading Milf.


    My goal was clear, use the farming resources to the fullest.


    The problem with this Virgins'' Kingdom was its unsatisfied lust.


    All women had to find a suitable partner and then lose their chastity only after the marriage, but what if their husband died? Who will be the one to calm those burning desires?


    All the charming men were virgins and they never married a widow. Then remains the widow men. But were they worth it? Not at all.


    And herees ''I''. A charming man, strong, and with a kind personality. That is more than enough for any woman to drool over me.


    But looking at the two women in front of me Iughed inwardly.


    I dropped hints to almost all the women but these two were special.


    They are virgins, but they lied that they were widows.


    These two had a desire to see my fall as they saw Lara with me. Their jealousy got them and they thought of teaching me a lesson to touch their treasure.


    These two women wanted to do it with Lara and not me, as I said earlier, the Kingdom of Virgins has its own means to satisfy lust.


    When you can''t find a good partner of the opposite gender what will you do? Yes, find it in the same gender. And this milf was the prime target of all of them.


    Noticing the two in front of me, I spoke in a kind tone.


    "Oh, Lara~. We''ve visitors. Come on in! What are you waiting for?"


    ''Come in and be my Evil Points'' source!''


    Keeping a gentle smile on my face, I pulled the two women inside.


    ¡­


    After closing the door and activating a noise cancetion formation given by the inn, I sat beside the two nervous girls.


    "W-we''ve arrived to meetdy L-Lara."


    The one who had a small chest and a slim figure spoke.


    "Yes, only to meet her."


    The one with a voluptuous body and hourss-like figure spoke.


    Their appearance didn''t matter to me, but the two were beautiful.


    As the two had a simr appearance, the small chest one with light blue and small hair, while the big chest one with light blue and long hair.


    Using my [Lust] techniques, I started with a gentle conversation and touches.


    "You two should''vee a long way, right?"


    Unlike Lara, these two were weak, one had a job ss of assassin, and the second was a mage.


    ''Let''s get started, shall we?''


    ¡­


    A man with sharp light blue eyes, short ck hair, and a muscr build was licking, sucking, and fondling the boobs of the woman with the huge bust.


    His tongue was encircling her erected nipples while with his other hand ying with the clitoris of her sister, the one with a small chest.


    "Mnfff~"


    "Ahhhhhh~ N-not there~!"


    The two of them were moaning like crazy.


    The man''s slightest touch made their bodies shudder.


    ''How did this happen?!''


    Both of the women thought inwardly while enjoying the man''s touch and the newfound euphoria.


    Lust n had 5 levels of pleasure techniques.


    From basic pleasure to the pleasure of envement.


    And surprisingly the previous Logan was the master of these techniques. The ugly demon practiced and honed his skills so much that he was even worshipped by many demonesses as the ''Pleasure Master''.


    One of the main reasons he was able to screw that beautiful demoness, who was supposed to be gifted to the n Lust was this technique.


    Logan was directly using pleasure envement, the same he did to Lara.


    He was a demon, why should he be considerate?


    "Give it to me!"


    The short-haired beauty roared and went to grab Logan''s dick.


    "Kyaaaa!"


    However, before she could reach Logan''s pants, she was held by her hair and pulled backward by a blonde beauty.


    "You pig dare touch master''s dragon before me?"


    The voice was deadly serious.


    Logan smirked.


    Lara kept her position as the first and most important ve.


    The Pleasure Envement was too powerful and it cannot be reversed.


    Lara was dripping wet and was in no position to enjoy the two of them getting her master''s dragon, before her.


    "I will serve you, Master."<sub> </sub>


    She said while getting on her fours anding closer to his dick.


    Logan kept looking at both, the scene of Lara begging for his dick and the sweet sound of notifications ringing.


    "Yes~ My milf gets her reward first."


    Lara''s expression brightened.


    Her tongue was ready to take his dragon inside her mouth and suck it anytime.


    But Logan had different ns for tonight.


    ''I want to test that thing.''


    He grabbed Lara by her hair and shoved his manhood inside her throat.


    Slurp- slurp-


    Lara rolled her eyes, she was being used roughly like a pleasure toy. She was the most honorary person in Selva and this area as the representative of the adventurer''s guild.


    ''Mnfffff~ mnfff"


    But right now she was only interested in her master''s cock.


    "mnfff-ff-flff~" (Master go slow~)


    Lara begged with teary eyes.


    He ripped her clothes.


    He was fucking her mouth, his balls were hitting her chin, and her throat was being ravaged.


    The foreskin of his dick was moving because of her tongue.


    The two sisters saw this scene with their eyes wide open.


    Although Logan used his best techniques on them, both girls had some resistance, and to break that he used Lara.


    And his n worked as unknowingly the two girls started fingering their clits.


    "Hup!"


    Logan gave onest thrust beforeing into her throat.


    "Mnnnnfffff~~~"


    "!"


    Lara''s eyes widened as a foreign substance directly passed through her throat reaching into her stomach.


    Gulp-


    The excessive amount of Logan''s semen tried to escape Lara''s mouth, but she used all the air she could get and sucked every ounce of his semen.


    "Haaa... haaa... hufff..."


    "Aaaaa~"


    She took her tongue out and widened her mouth and showed it to Logan.


    Logan instantly got aroused. Lara''s expression was that cute!


    Patting her head he moved to screw the two sisters, who were masturbating while enjoying Logan and Lara''s show.


    Completely forgetting of the wariness and resistance they had toward Logan.


    Thest shred of resistance was getting removed.


    Logan went for the small chest girl.


    "Lara,e here."


    His order was followed as Lara crawled like a puppy and went near Logan.


    Logan grabbed the small chest girl and directly shoved his dick inside her sacred cave.


    "Ahhhhn~"


    And to everyone''s surprise, she didn''t feel pain at all.


    Streams of blood fell as her hymn was broken in the first shove by Logan.


    Logan simply used Pleasure Envement, when he saw the small chest girl''s interest in him was higher than her sister.


    "M-master~"


    Her tongue rolled out and her eyes rolled back.


    Looking at her sister''s lewd expression the big chest girl was unable to hold back.


    "Master~ give it to me first!"


    Lara said while looking at the small chest girl who was clinging to Logan like a ko.


    "I need your seed inside master~, please give it to me~"


    But the small chest girl tried to beg and seduce Logan, however, her seduction and begging were nowhere near that of Lara''s.


    ¡­


    [A/N: I am practicing smut chapters, okay? I need to work hard as I am not well versed in this department. Ick practical knowledge but my imaginations run wild.]


    Power is required for everything, whether it be our house, our body, or our body on the bed. Just like that this chapter and its author also require power.


    [Imagining hentai, drawing hentai, and living hentai is three different things. And a single like me belongs to none of the categories above.


    -Isaac Newton (While fapping under a coconut tree.)]

 Chapter 17 17. How Does A Doorbell Sound? (R-18)

    Logan was holding the small chest girl''s butts from behind and was moving his hips lightly to adjust his rhythm.


    The small chest girl was tight, and his dragon''s scales were moving back and forth because of its tightness.


    While this was happening, Lara started sucking Logan''s balls.


    "Ughhh!"


    The difficulty increased because of Lara''s actions and so did Euphoria.


    The juices falling were cleaned by her as she keep sucking.


    "Ahhhn~ There~ Ahhh~ Master~"


    The small chest girl was feeling crazy pleasure.


    Pah- pah-


    Like a piston, Logan started moving his hips in a rhythm.


    "Ahhhn~ Master~ More~ harder~ please~"


    As Logan was setting the rhythm the girl demanded him to bang her harder.


    p-


    "Ahhhhn~"


    Logan spanked her as hard as possible.


    Tightening her inner walls the girl looked at Logan with teary eyes.


    "M-master?!"


    Grabbing her by her hair and arching her back, Logan increased his speed.


    The red light guiding him was showing her buttocks and pussy.


    Pah- pah- p-


    So Logan followed it by pounding her pussy and pping her butt cheeks.


    "Ahhhn~ Ahhh~ Mnnnn~"


    Like a dog, the small chest girl had her tongue stretched outside and eyes rolled back.


    She was drowned in Euphoria.


    "Master! Master! I am Coming~~"


    She shouted and the next moment she grabbed Lara by her head, who was busy sucking her master''s balls.


    Pah- pah- pah-


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhn~"


    The girl reached her orgasm, but Logan still kept pounding her, after her body started twitching and her leg lost all strength, then Logan gave her his seeds.


    "Ahhhhhn~ Hot! Something hot ising~! Ahhhhhn~!"


    Logan, whileing, continued to pound for a second and then pulled out his dick.


    Thud-


    "Haa~ Master~"


    The small chest passed out while praising her master, even forgetting that she gave her virginity.


    A surge of energy ran through Logan.


    <Ding!>


    <Host has corrupted the first devotee of Chastity.>


    <Host has sinned Lust, 1569 Evil Points Credited.>


    <Evil Points: 3439>


    <Reward for corrupting a devotee: 10 stat points; Credited.>


    ¡­


    Logan grinned at those notifications.


    The small chest girl gave him more points than the milf.


    ''Now the second one.''


    Logan patted Lara who was cleaning his dick with her tongue.


    Logan went near the big chest girl.


    She took a step back as she saw Logan iing. His dragon was still hard and was soaring in the sky like a king.


    Even while walking Logan''s dragon did not sway and stood still like it was stuck with glue.


    Logan wanted to farm more points from this second milf.


    He pinned her to a wall while grabbing both of her hands and raising them.


    Logan, Lara, and the small chest girl werepletely naked. But this second milf was still wearing her undergarments.


    Logan raised her chin and made her look into his eyes.


    The big chest woman was lost in his light blue eyes. They were deep, deep as an abyss. They had a luster and shone brightly.


    "!"


    Logan kissed her, not to calm her or anything but he wanted to suck those juicy lips.


    Logan put his tongue inside and sucked her tongue fiercely.


    "Mnnnn~"


    Logan''s other hand started fondling her boob.


    "Hm?"


    While pinching her nipple a sudden thought came to his mind.


    Raising his index finger,


    ''Let''s see, how does a doorbell sound?''


    Moving away from her lips, he looked at the girl''s current condition.


    She was a goner.


    Her tongue was out and her eyes were half closed as she was on the verge of losing consciousness. Clenching her thighs as she feared of somethinging out, the pleasure was just that high.


    Moving his finger ahead, he poked her hard nipple.


    "Ahhhhhhhnnnn~"


    A loud and erotic moan echoed inside the room followed by a stream of liquiding out of the second milf''s pussy.


    ''Heh? So that''s how a doorbell sounds.''


    Logan chuckled as he saw the girl getting an orgasm just by poking her nipple.


    ¡­


    Some time passed and now, Lara and the big chest girl were lying on top of each other while Logan was pounding both women alternately.


    Moving his dragon into the upper hole and then the lower hole.


    "Ahhhn~"


    "Mnnnn~"


    This continued for a minute and then Logan came inside the big chest girl.


    "Ugh!!"


    His semen got blended with the girl''s juices.


    They changed positions one after the other, fucking like rabbits. Even the small chest girl also joined after her slumber was broken by the continuous moaning sounds.


    Pah- Pah- Pah-<sub> </sub>


    "Mnffff~"


    "Mnnnn~"


    "Ahhhn~"


    Three girls were on their fours on the bed.


    Logan''s dragon was digging Lara''s cave who was in the middle of the two girls, while his two hands were busy fingering the remaining two''s pussies.


    "Coming!"


    "M-master!"


    "Mnnnnnf~"


    "Ughh!"


    Four people reached their organism and their bodies lost all their strength.


    Logan smirked at the scene.


    ''Next time I will go for anal.''


    Thinking like this, he opened his ''Evil Point Bnce screen''


    "Huh?"


    ***


    Evil Points: 8,369


    ***


    ''How did I get so many points?''


    <Host has sinned Lust, also by coveting the devotees of the Goddess of Chastity, the host has gained bonus evil points.>


    Logan nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked at the beautiful scene in front of him.


    On hisrge bed, three beautiful women were lying naked while their cunts were overflowing with the white stream of their mixed fluids.


    Their clothes were scattered all across the room and it was evident that a blissful night was shared by the four after smelling all the scents inside the room.


    ''I came inside them, but I didn''t think about pregnancy.''


    He did not wear protection nor did he know if there are any in the first ce.


    ''Who cares, I will throw them away if they are not useful anyway. I will get plenty of women afterward.''


    Thinking like this he went for a bath.


    Lara awoke after the sound of the bathroom door closing and rushed to enjoy another session with her master.


    ¡­


    After another session and bath with the first Milf, I got to my scheming business.


    ''Capturing the Dungeon, getting women from the viges, and the royal academy''s maiden girls.''


    There were in total three goals in my mind.


    "After awakening the bloodline my prowess would increase by leaps and bounds. There will be no restrictions on me and I can capture some more women to gain points."


    "Hm?"


    While scrolling the screen, I was met with the Sinner''s roulette.


    ''Another sin for 10k points huh?''


    It was good, but not necessary right now.


    ''First things first.''


    The need for bloodline awakening was far greater than anything else, I wanted to be free from that shit curse.


    ''Convert 5000 points into stat points and add them in Mana.''


    <Host, do you want to confirm the purchase?>


    ''Yes.''


    <Ding!>


    <5000 Evil points converted into 50 stat points, added to Mana.>


    ''Status''


    ***


    Name: Logan Wayne


    Age: 18 years


    Bloodline:mon low level. ([Progenitor''s Bloodline] locked)


    Strength: 60(+50) -> 110


    Stamina: 69(+50) -> 119


    Agility: 54(+50) -> 104


    Mana: 10(+50) ->60(+50) -> 110


    Intelligence: 157(+50) -> 207


    Soul Strength*: 100(+50) -> 150


    Magic affinities: [All affinities]


    Job ss: Jobless.


    Demon Rank: Unranked.


    Ability: [Lust] [Demon ws] [The Maskman] [(Partial) Eye of Incubus]


    Skills: [Basic Power Boost] [Basic Regeneration]


    Title: [God of War]


    ***


    <Ding!>


    <To unlock the bloodline, the host needs to remove [The Maskman] and allow demonic energy to flow inside, also the ces with dense mana are assumed to be good for the awakening.>


    ''Hmm¡­ Dungeons have dense mana, right?''


    p <Yes></anda>


    ''There is a dungeon nearby.''


    Wearing my clothes I prepared to leave for my dungeon visit and bloodline awakening.


    ¡­


    [A/N: I know that some of you are confused about the two MCs that are Kevin and Logan (I would''ve done the same), however, trust me you will like when the two will encounter each other.


    I needed to build a background for Kevin so that when the timees he won''t feel like a useless character whose death feels nothing but empty. (This was an example, not that I am killing Kevin, at least, not yet.)


    In most of the novels I''ve read many side characters are just empty shells, sometimes even the protagonist is not different from it and I want to change that thing.


    I can''t just make my protagonist go boom after one chapter and I also can''t write in-depth backgrounds like Blood warlock. Are you getting it?


    I am a newbie but an ambitious one, I want people to read this novel and enjoy it, not just because of the smuts or OP MC but also for the characters.


    Hope you be patient and enjoy this journey with me.


    Also, we are currently at 15th rank in the WPC and I hope you see some potential in our novel and help us reach rank one by voting the power stones.


    Thanks~]

 Chapter 18 18. Strong Foe. [2]

    ''I was curious to directly visit the dungeon but before that, I need a few things to do.''


    "Lara,e here."


    "Yes, Master?"


    Standing naked in front of me, the blonde milf was drying her hair and looked stunning.


    "After Ie back, make a fake identity of me with the name ''Alexander Wolford''. Meet me here again in two days."


    "Yes, master. Your Identity will be ready."


    Nodding to her response, I went for my dungeon expedition.


    ''I won''t go to the Royal Academy with my real name.''


    Thinking about the future I reached the outskirts of the vige.


    My goal was to find monsters and kill them to practice my Martial arts.


    From the spatial ring, I got from the dead bodies, I took out my [Gazel''s Sword].


    The sword was dull and blunt. It was a ck-colored sheath and looked very ominous. And there was a reason for its ominous aura.


    ''Blood.''


    The sword had many requirements to be fulfilled and then only it will release its true power. Blood was an important factor in it.


    But I was oblivious of those requirements.


    ¡­


    Walking toward the dungeon, I encountered many monsters and I yed them without any hesitation. But I took a lot of time to kill even <E> rank monsters.


    My movements were stiff, rough, and rigid. I was able to put to this only because, my title [God of War] gave me all information about the monsters I fought, such as their strengths, weaknesses, defense, and overall power.


    Their names, bloodlines, and races were also in that guide-like thing.


    It was helpful and I was using it to the fullest.


    After some time my movements became a little better.


    While collecting those monster cores I saw a wolf growling at me. The stats of that particr wolf were different and I saw a message at the bottom.


    ¡­


    Name: Dire Wolf (Alpha)


    Bloodline: Rare.


    Race: Wolf.


    Strength: 150


    Stamina:  229


    Agility: 204


    Mana: 70


    Intelligence: 157


    Defense: 160


    Affinity: Wind.


    Ability: [Defense] [Formation] [Wolf ws]


    Skill: [Pack Leader] [Encouraging Howl]


    ¡­


    <Host can devour and increase power and also gain skills of the dead.>


    "Can I devour all these monsters?"


    <Yes, but only after bloodline awakening.>


    "¡­"


    I had put all those monsters I in, inside the spatial rings I had.


    I didn''t know the ring''s capacity, so as long as the bodies fit inside, it was good.


    Gaugin the wolf I noticed that the wolf was big, with grey-colored fur, and cross-ck eyes. Baring its fangs at me it was gauging my strength.


    I calmly looked at the wolf.


    ''I think I should release my demonic energy.''


    I released my demonic energy but I kept the previous appearance of a human.


    Once my strength passed through my body once again, I no longer feared the beast in front of me.


    "Ha!"


    Not giving the wolf the chance to attack I carried out my sword skills and with the guidance of [God of War], I saw all of its weak points.


    But to my surprise, the wolf dodged, parried, and even countered my attacks with its ws.


    ''So this an alpha huh?''


    This was the first time I fought an alpha.


    I swung my sword at its neck and heart. I tried to sh, but its fur was like iron armor and my blunt sword was not getting through it.


    Back on earth, I was never required to fight for survival in literal.


    Although I had strength and knowledge this was my first time doing so.


    The wolf wasn''t idle either. It was menacing, attacking my head, heart, and limbs. I had to follow the guide otherwise, I would''ve died without even knowing.


    So we continued to fight for some time.


    ¡­


    ''Let''s end this.''


    I got the amount of practice I wanted, so I decided to fight like a demon.


    Sheathing my sword, I looked at the beast in front of me.


    It had a provoking face.


    ''As if I will fall for it.''<sub> </sub>


    The dire wolves had iron-hard fur all over their body except for the neck region.


    Because of that, most beasts while fighting target their neck. However, the dire wolves were not dumb. They used to fall their prey for such an obvious trap and then using their super agility, they snap their prey in a second or so.


    It was UNO reverse card ultimate version.


    I took my stance and looked at the wolf as if I am going to snap its neck with my next move.


    The wolf grinned.


    Putting my hand on the handle of the sword I rushed but I did not unsheathe the sword.


    The wolf opted to move its body to counter-attack my move, but to the wolf''s absolute surprise.


    ''Got you.''


    I released my ws and shoved them inside the region of its neck.


    I smirked and the wolf''s eyes widened.


    The wolves never had holy magic which can differentiate Mana and Demonic energy.


    Once my appearance did not change and just the strength, this intelligent beast should''ve thought of me using some strength boost.


    Poor soul.


    I unsheathe my sword and shoved it inside the same hole.


    Splurt-


    Thud-


    It didn''t even get time to retaliate much less to counter.


    I had a hunch that my sword will get something once I gave it the blood, but nothing happened or I did not notice.


    Stepping on its face I cut open its skull and took the monster''s core.


    "Tsk."


    ''Only if I was a progenitor right now, I would''ve turned you into my ve and stepped on that pride of yours.''


    The wolf''s eyes were like it was wronged, but to whom can itin?


    "Hm?"


    It was at this moment that I realized that there were some threads in the air. ck threads but the threads were of different widths.


    ''What is this?''


    <Host, a demon can sense the presence of the other demons in the vicinity. These threads are showing how powerful the presence of the demon is. It is rmended to lower the host''s presence.>


    "How strong are these demons?"


    I said while trying to touch the threads but to no avail.


    <The host does not have the ability or skill to scan the surroundings.>


    ''Tsk.''


    Annoying. Is this how you treat your protagonist?


    ''Show me something from that skill and ability in the system shop.''


    <Host does not have ess to the system shop. It was a single-time privilege. The host needs to breakthrough and after which level 1 of the system shop will be unlocked.>


    ''How many points do you need to scan the vicinity and tell me about all the Monsters, humans, and demons present?''


    I was sure about one thing, and that was, that there was nothing that can''t be bought with the points.


    I even bought the information for giving up one of my precious chances to obtain something super strong.


    But whom are they fooling?


    Everything has a price to pay and that is the rule of the world. Nothing is free in this world.


    <¡­>


    ''Blue tick no reply huh?''


    I was a patient person. Unless I get the full information, I won''t do anything. I will wait and then attack.


    <For a radius of 10km, the host has to pay 1500 Evil points.>


    ''My bnce?''


    ***


    Evil Points: 3,369


    ***


    ''Confirm purchase.''


    <Ding!>


    ***


    Evil Points: 1,869


    ***


    <The effect of [Scan (temporary)] will remain for One day which is 24 hours.>


    <Time left: 23:59:56>


    ¡­


    "Then use [Scan]"


    ***


    [A/N: An emergency here! We currently rank 13th in the WPC. We have to finish at the top! However, that is possible only if you help me and give me your Power stones.


    So as the Major General of the Men and Women of the culture, I assign you all the tasks to let our work finish at the top!]


    [We have two days left, so if the book reaches the top 5, before the end of the WPC, then I, Oskar, swear upon my name, that I will release 10 chapters in the next two days after the WPC ends! Yes, you heard it! So our goal is to finish at the Top!!!]


    [Oniiiii Chaaan! Taskete Kuda saii- Hen Tai (Probably)]

 Chapter 19 19. Ancient Scriptures And Pawns. [1]

    [The Royal academy of the capital city of Fluger kingdom]


    A woman with a height of around six feet, wearing a pointy cone-like hat that looked like a witch, blue-ck robes, reddish-orange hair, and sparkling amethyst eyes. Walking elegantly while holding a staff, her waist swayed like a swing from left to right, and her bust and her ass bounced with her each step.


    Opening her cherry-red lips the woman sighed and suddenly stopped.


    "Haaa¡­"


    Her pointy hat which was like a witch also stopped swaying as she paused.


    "Why..?"


    A ck shadow turned into a human figure and knelt in front of her.


    "Your Majesty, our Lord, his majesty has summoned your majesty."


    The ck-clothed man said.


    "¡­"


    The woman''s beautiful face twitched after hearing his words.


    Her surroundings started to change as the temperature around her started increasing, and the ck-clothed man started sweating.


    Her eyes turned cold and she calmly replied.


    "Bastard. I am not his woman and will not be in the future. Even if he is the King of this kingdom tell that asshole to jiggle his ass in front of the city, on the city square, and then I will think to meet him or not, much less marry him."


    Her words were fierce.


    "!"


    The man wanted to run away as soon as possible.


    But he was ordered to bring the woman with him, so he had no choice left so he just kept kneeling.


    "Haa¡­"


    She sighed again. Her day was once again ruined and she once again had to stain her hands with blood.


    "Deliver my regards to your ancestors."


    Her voice, from start to the end, remained the same, cold and indifferent. She did not shout, enraged, or argued.


    "[Crimson Fire]"


    The man did not even understand how but his body turned into ashes.


    "Seven hundred and fifty. Congrattions you filthy Fluger."


    Saying these words the woman once again started walking.


    ¡­


    Entering a big room filled with various ancient artifacts, sculptures, and some unique arts she sat on her furry white chair.


    Putting her hat aside, she tied her long reddish-orange hair in a ponytail.


    Taking a mirror in her hand she looked at her beautiful appearance. Puckering her lips she tried to act cute.


    Ting- Ting-


    Hearing a ring sound she took out an artifact.


    It was simr to the mirror she previously had.


    "This disciple greets her master, your holiness."


    She said with a stiff and fake smile.


    "You didn''t ept his offer, right?"


    A feminine figure asked her.


    "Indeed. I did not ept."


    "Then, he will keep troubling you. Just make sure, you don''t face the faith I did. Struggle till the very end."


    The feminine figure sounded disappointed, yet, she gave her some advice.


    "I will heed your advice. Your holiness."


    The beauty replied with a monotonous voice to the figure in the mirror. Putting down the mirror, she looked outside the window which was behind her chair.


    "Just when will I get a perfect partner¡­"


    A face of a blonde man came into her mind. A gentleman and yet ruthless.


    "Nah¡­ he is just too na?ve."


    Shaking her head, she shook away those thoughts and got back to work.


    She was Alice D''Arc


    The headmistress of The Fluger Royal Academy.


    ¡­


    "Seven hundred and fifty¡­"


    A man sitting on a throne ced high above the ground, putting his elbow on the armrest and resting his face on his fist, looked down at the ck-clothed figures with an indifferent look and said.


    His face was not visible nor was his body as there was too little light inside the room.


    "Your majesty, her majesty had killed a quarter and half of our brothers and sisters. We demand answers andpensation."


    A man shouted with an angered voice.


    sh-


    Thud-


    "Call it seven hundred and fifty-one, from now onwards."


    A head rolled over the ground, following with a thud sound.


    Everyone present got angry and their blood started boiling.


    They have had enough!


    This man has been treating the infamous assassin moon shadow n as if they were his mere cannon fodders.


    It was a divine n! For god''s sake, they deserve some respect!


    "Not enough huh?"


    His voice dumbfounded many, and some more figures started falling in the next second.<sub> </sub>


    sh-


    Thud-


    "!"


    sh-


    Thud-


    A river of blood started flowing.


    Looking at the iing death, some of the figures tried to counter-attack, some tried to defend, some didn''t even understand what was happening and some gave in and knelt immediately.


    ¡­


    "If this goes on, instead of enemy it will be me who finishes your n."


    The man sitting on the high throne said with the same indifferent voice.


    "Nine hundred huh? Fine. Albedo you can stop now."


    A figure simr to others but much more fierce appeared out of thin air and knelt in front of the throne.


    "So now, who would like to go and talk to that woman?"


    A few of them shivered.


    Their lives were doomed, no matter what.


    All of the figures nodded their heads.


    The man sitting on the throne also nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "My Lord."


    Tap- t-


    Tap- t-


    A person entered the room, walking in the river of blood, he came near the throne and bowed respectfully.


    "My Lord, his highness, the supreme priest has summoned you."


    Albedo wanted to torment the man in front of him for his arrogance.


    How dare he enter the room, not keel, and call the king as My Lord? Outrageous!


    But it was the truth that he cannot do anything about it.


    He was the only disciple of the supreme priest, the one who contributes to the Kingdom''s defense the most.


    The barrier that saves the kingdom is created and run by the supreme priest.


    "I will be there."


    For the first time, the man got up from his throne.


    Even inside the dark room, one can feel the smirk on the messenger''s face.


    He can make the king of the kingdom Fluger leave his seat and follow him.


    It was not something that could happen every day.


    ¡­


    Inside a white room, two figures were facing each other, however, their faces were not visible.


    A figure d in a king-like outfit and arge body was kneeling with its head down.


    The room was white and even a small particle of light can make the white room spread light.


    Sitting on a throne simr to if not greater and more majestic, a figure wearing golden white robes was tapping its fingers on the armrest.


    "Ronald D'' Fluger, how useless can you be?"


    The figure sitting on the majestic throne made of gold, embedded with diamonds and expensive jewels, has two women fanning him spoke with an unamused voice.


    "I told you to send "all of the children" to the demon strongholds. Then why you did not send the other three years."


    The same person who was killing the moon shadow n members like breaking toys was now sweating profoundly.


    Why?


    There was no Albedo here, and even if he was strong, the person in front of him was not only stronger than him but also was invincible inside this room.


    "Useless."


    The king had to act fast.


    The man in front of him was simply impossible to deal with.


    "W-we have a general idea!"


    The previous cold and indifferent voice were now like a scared cat.


    "Lies."


    The man sitting on the throne frowned.


    "Maybe it''s time to change the pawn huh?"


    sh-


    Thud-


    A ray of light passed and¡­


    ***


    [A/N: Hello readers! I would like to tell you that we are on the 13th rank in the WPC, your Power Stones will help us to reach the top five ranks and I will fulfill my promise of 10 chapters!


    Also, if you''ve read up until here, you know that the story has potential as well as my starvation for improvement. Your trust andments motivate me to do my work more efficiently! So yeah~ Vote for our Novel!]


    [As I''ve already told you that this novel is different from our regr anti-hero clich¨¦, I would like to tell you about this chapter.


    1) This chapter holds some importance for the uing story.


    2) As you can see that I tried to describe the surroundings to my best knowledge. So please tell me do you like it? If yes then I will improve in this particr area.


    3) Yourments are much important to me so please suggest, correct, or even ''criticize constructively'' so that I can improve my quality of writing.


    See ya~]

 Chapter 20 20. Ancient Scriptures And Pawns. [2]

    [Mild Smut warning. (Mild R-18)]


    ¡­


    sh-


    Thud-


    "Keuhk!"


    Ronald Fluger rolled on the ground in agonizing pain as his chest was pierced by the ray of light shot by the supreme priest.


    "Haaa¡­"


    The supreme priest sighed.


    "This was the ninth Ronald we created, we need one more."


    p!


    The supreme priest said with an unamused expression and pped once.


    "Albedo."


    A ck mist appeared in the room, following the ck mist, a man d in top to bottom ck clothes appeared.


    "Albedo greets."


    A hoarse voice was heard as Albedo greeted the supreme priest.


    He neither knelt nor bowed to the supreme priest.


    "Get this mess cleaned and find someone to sit on that stupid king''s throne."


    The supreme priest ordered, and although frowning at his words, nodding to it, Albedo executed the task.


    ¡­


    ''After killing our nine pawns, just what do you want, Alice D''Arc?!''


    Looking at the white ceiling the supreme priest sighed.


    "It''s time for that woman to get fuc- ahem I mean give her chastity away."


    He looked in a particr direction.


    Long away from where he was sitting was a small shrine, where therey ady, and thatdy had done her job.


    It was time for her to hand over her responsibilities to the shoulders of another capable woman.


    She was the samedy whom Alice called ''her holiness.''


    A woman who is said to have the divinity of the goddess of chastity.


    ording to ancient scriptures, when the first order of the goddess of chastity gets to a certain age, she has to give her ''Virgin Blood'' to a man, who will get the power from that divinity like eternal youth, etc. As for the woman whom she passes on her duty as a devotee, she will be blessed with the same divinity.


    The man who receives her ''Virgin Blood'' will be granted any one of his wishes.


    His desires, his expectations, or even his intentions, any wish wille true.


    The woman called her holiness was a sacrifice made for King Ronald Fluger. She was married to the King, however, just before he can spend a night with her and mark her as his woman, the neighboring king attacked the Fluger kingdom, with the help of a coup prepared to dethrone the King.


    But luckily, his first wife found a scripture, in which a woman has to sacrifice her desire for love, lust, and emotions and worship the goddess of chastity, which in turn granted one wish of that maiden woman.


    As she was still pure and was deeply in love with the king, she took up this gamble.


    Afterpleting the ritual she rescued the king from a life-threatening attack, not only but also saved the Kingdom Fluger, with a divine protection barrier.


    This barrier protects the Kingdom from wars only.


    Because of that reason, she lost all of her emotions but as her wish was too high she had yet to pay the price.


    Her lust desires kept on increasing and because of that she was locked inside that shrine and no one was permitted to meet her except for her attendees.


    It was a side effect of the ritual and called the ''Test of Purity''.


    The purer the maiden''s resolve, the harder the test for her.


    It has been only a few years since then but the woman was exhausted and if she ispletely exhausted then the only thing that saves the Kingdom Fluger, that is the barrier will also die down.


    The supreme priest had already cleared many hindrances just to make that divinely beautiful woman his ything.


    Killing the first Ronald Fluger and making his pawns handle that role. To the point that even Ronald''s other wives cannot differentiate between the original and the duplicate.


    It took him a lot of time to cover this mess and now in just two years total of nine Ronald died!


    He even removed the stories and cleared all the traces of Ronald''s first wife''s sacrifice for the whole kingdom and took all the credit for himself.


    Now that there was another ''capable'' maiden, the supreme priest wanted to im the former maiden as his ything and enjoy her body to the fullest.


    Not only that but he also nned on his wish!


    He even nned every base about how he will fuck ''Her holiness''!


    Making her wear those high priestess robes he will make her crawl while putting on an animal neck cor.


    Looking at her jiggling ass he will hit it with a stick and make her shout ''Whow!''


    First, he will fondle her boobs, then rub his shaft on those silky robes.


    Making her horny to the point that she will beg for his ''Holy Excalibur'' while calling him ''master''.<sub> </sub>


    Ripping the leggings and exposing her sacred cave, he will explore it with his fingers and tongue.


    Enjoying her body with clothes on to his heart''s content, he will move to the next base.


    Pounding her pussy and spanking her as till it turns red as a tomato he will paint her ck priestess robes white, and he will fuck her until she gets knocked off.


    After the sacred cave exploration, he will let her taste her liquids by shoving his sticky shaft inside her mouth.


    He will enjoy such blissful nights with her until a reddish-orange woman also joins his bed.


    He will have a super harem.


    ''HAHAHAHAHAHA~''


    The supreme priest was so lost in his lustful thoughts that he did not notice a certain individual looking at him with amused eyes.


    ''You''re imaginations surely runs wild, old man.''


    A man wearing full body-covered white robes thought inwardly.


    He was none other than the one and only disciple of the Supreme Priest.


    There were two reasons for him being the only disciple.


    First, he was knowledgeable and powerful.


    Secondly, he was able to read or see through the thoughts of any individual, who does not have soul strength greater than him.


    After reading many ancient scriptures this man found out about a certain thing and that was soul strength.


    He did not tell the reason and full extent of his ability to anyone, he just told the supreme priest that he can detect if someone is lying or not.


    Because of this, he got the privilege of being the only disciple of the supreme priest.


    ''I wonder what ''her holiness'' looks like.''


    No one except a select few individuals has ever seen the true face of ''her holiness.''


    Those who served her were all females and were not allowed to leave the shrine, just like ''her holiness''.


    ''If this holy old man, fucked her holiness, it will truly be ''holy fuck'' KEKEKEKEKEKE~''


    The manughed andughed¡­


    No one knew the sacrifice of that woman, no one knew her love for her husband, no one¡­


    This is what a pawn is.


    It is there on the chessboard, it is important, however, it is only a pawn, made to be used only.


    ''Alice D''Arc, I am looking forward and hope that your life will be entertaining~ KEKEKEKEK~''


    ***


    [A/N: I know that my entry got a little dyed and also it took 2-3 days to unlock voting options and because of which wegged behind a little, but I still appreciate that many of you voted for our novel, and thanks to that we''ve finished at 12th rank!


    Congrattions!


    Now there are a few things that I would like to tell about this chapter and overall shit.


    1) I didn''t n to write smut, but ''MyActualLittleBrother'' got horny all of a sudden and I changed it into a mild smut chapter. KEKEKEKE~


    2) Yourments are important to me and to prove that I''ve revised the ranking system in demons. So from here onwards this order will be maintained. And I will make the changes in the previous chapters as well, just be patient~


    **The *Revised* rankings in the demons work like this**:


    1. Low-Level Demon- First Circle. (Cannon fodders)


    2. Grater Demon- Second Circle. (Previously: High-level demon)


    3. Baron level Demon- Third Circle. (Previously: Fourth circle was included)


    4. Viscount level Demon- Fourth Circle. (Previously: Fifth and sixth circle.)


    5. Count level Demon- Fifth Circle.


    6. Marquess level Demon- Sixth Circle. (Newly added)


    5. Duke level Demon- Seventh Circle. (Newly added)


    6. Demon Overlord- Eight Circle. (Previously: Demon Lord)


    7. Demon King- Ninth Circle.


    8. Demon Emperor- broken through all ten circles.


    9. Demon God (I won''t spoil this one! Hmph! As this one will be one of the major plots)


    ¡­


    Also, consider Demon Overlord like the Primordials in this world.


    ¡­


    I am practicing writing smuts, describing surroundings, and reducing the unnecessary, so if you want to appreciate my efforts please Vote, **Comment**, suggest, share, critique, or whatever! Just respond to ME! So that I can improve! I am starving for Improvements!


    See ya~]

 Chapter 21 21. Strong Foe. [3]

    After scanning my surroundings I noticed many things and it made mepletely excited.


    ''Nine humans, a lot of low demons, a few greater demons, and four strong demons, around second circle peak and mid-third circle.''


    "Danger."


    Muttering to myself I assessed the situation.


    My stats were high, however, the only problem was that I had not yet broken through the first circle.


    There is arge disparity in the prowess between every circle.


    I was at par with a baron demon, even if I was yet to break through, was what I thought.


    As you can proceed to the next circle by only increasing any three of the stats, anyone can achieve a speed breakthrough. That''s how I assessed my opponents.


    Was I na?ve? No.


    I was prepared.


    When two countries are at war, any third country can reap the rewards from both sides and that was what I nned to do.


    I was well aware of the concept of a demon ''stronghold''. And looking at the group approaching the stronghold I prepared a n to reap my rewards.


    I continued to observe my surroundings while approaching the center of the forest.


    ...


    An eerie feeling kept building inside as I kept moving closer to the stronghold.


    If any demon from another n joined as a spy, they get detected because of the ''scent'' of that demon.


    To my surprise, the n on this stronghold was none other than the n which emunicated the previous ''me''.


    ''It''s revenge time.''


    Using [The Maskman] I changed myself into a bird, removing every shred of demonic energy as well as removing all the affinities I flew high in the sky.


    This was the reason [The Maskman] was a great ability. There was no cooldown to it and the only disadvantage was the lingering demonic energy around me.


    However, wasn''t it normal for birds to prey on the beasts and corpses? Yes, it was.


    The bird was like a mutant crow, it was a normal forest ck wed crow.


    As the demonic energy was gone, my stats turned half which helped me to merge with my surroundings.


    The two suns were drowning and evening light spread all across the dense forest.


    It was my first time shrinking my body and changing its structure to this point.


    ''It''s like a shapeshifter, rather than [The Maskman].''


    I pped my wings to fly and to be honest, it was fun.


    I tried a lot of things to act like a bird and did pretty well. Flying and sitting on a giant tree I looked around. Kept my guard against the other natural predators.


    I first observed the demon stronghold from afar.


    The threads which I was previously able to see were now nowhere to be seen.


    ''So that''s how they recognize their brethren huh?''


    I was expecting it to be a function of the [Eyes of Incubus] but it wasn''t or so I thought.


    A lot of demons turned their attention to me, a crow, who was looking at them while tilting its neck. But soon ignored me as my existence was negligible.


    Changing my spots from time to time, I mapped the whole area.


    In the middle of the dense forest, there was a small cave.


    ''Maybe a tier one dungeon or not?''


    I raised my eyebrows as it was difficult to understand the rank of the dungeon because of the demonic energy in the surroundings.


    Around the entrance of that cave, many low-level demons were preparing food and cooking the beasts they''d captured.


    Demons are also mortals and so they require food, not to survive but to fill their hunger.


    Some greater demons were also there, guarding the area and stopping anyone who tried to enter the cave. So it was clear that there was something important inside the cave.


    Low and greater demons were mere flies for me, the [God of War], but they had a huge numerical advantage.


    And I am someone who does not fight a losing war, so when I am preparedpletely then only I will strike.


    Information about your enemy turns the table in the war, so it was natural for me to gather information about both sides of the board.


    It took me three hours to put the whole area under my surveince. I took some more time to make sure about the reinforcement demons had there or if any portal to call for.<sub> </sub>


    But as expected of the arrogant demons, they were overconfident in their strength.


    ''That artifact.''


    Iughed inwardly when I remembered the artifact I found in the loot of the dead bodies.


    It was the perfect time to use it.


    As my intelligence was very high, taking note of everything in the vicinity and conforming to my scheme from this end, I moved to the next stage of my n.


    I flew back to where I sensed nine presence and sat on a tree away from them.


    It was time to appraise the other enemy.


    ''Jin, Thomas, Lisa, and Anna, initial third circle huh?''


    Using the [Eyes of Incubus] I looked at the team.


    There were four more girls, who were at the peak of the second circle.


    ''My precious Evil points.''


    Those six women were important to me.


    But those were not the only important there. There was a strong individual following these eight and I wanted him to clean the dungeon for me instead.


    ''Adelio Rollen, peak third circle and good stats huh?''


    This guy was my queen on the board in this n. [Eyes of incubus] were not in theirplete form so I didn''t get his in detail information, however, from the looks of it the man''s agility was low, is what I thought.


    The reason? He was not keeping up with the eight students when they were walking. Adelio looked like a scientist more than that a fighter to me much less a guardian of these students.


    But still, the risk of life was not an option for me.


    I took my time to observe him more and also waited for nightfall.


    And sure enough, I saw Adelio chugging a few potions.


    Using my appraisal I found those to be energy potions and stamina potions.


    The party was still far away from the demon stronghold and was taking a lot of time in their journey.


    ''When it''s a finger it gets crushed and when it''s a fist it crushes.''


    I needed to separate them all, especially Adelio from the group.


    ''A justice-driven man must save the people first and then fight the viin.''


    <o>,m Thinking of the typical movie plot I went further in my n.</o>


    Changing back to my true appearance as a demon, I went near the eight humans to lure them.


    I did not release the demonic energy yet, as I nned something different from the very beginning.


    A girl named Lisa was the priestess or the healer in the group.


    The brown-haired woman was shouting and annoying the whole group and she was the weakest in the group.


    Anna was a tank and the strongest girl in the group. The pink-haired girl was calm and observant.


    The other four weremoners and were humiliated again and again by Lisa.


    ''So that''s my target~''


    Licking my lips I endured my lust for the time being.


    And soon, the opportunity I was waiting for arrived.


    ***


    [A/N: The support for our novel is increasing every day and I am working hard, managing with college and all, so it surely satisfies when you guysment some feedback and thank me for the chapter. A warm feeling indeed.


    I will appreciate it if you guys can vote for the novel and help us to reach the top.


    Your votes and feedback really matter a lot to me.


    About this chapter,


    1) Logan is a cautious MC and works on every possibility that can ruin his ns.


    2) Also nning on stockpiling chapters, so sorry for a single chapter a day! :(


    Hope you all are enjoying it, I am a little sleepy so yeah!


    see ya~]

 Chapter 22 22. I’m Gonna Put Some Dirt In Your Eye. [1]

    If one were to look at my conditions right now, I was at a disadvantage.


    A barrage of spells and arrows was fired at me, however, they stopped when they noticed the woman on my shoulder.


    A group of seven humans was chasing after me and I was simply ying with them.


    Just like demons, humans were also egoistic and underestimate their opponents.


    Now the question is, why was I running?


    "You fucking filthy demon!!!!"


    Thomas roared in anger.


    "Leave Lisa right now!"


    He continued.


    ''Heheheh~ kidnapping someone''s woman is surely fun~''


    While jumping from one tree to another I thought.


    It was not easy to capture this woman in particr.


    Although annoying, her holy magic affinity was no joke. In order to kidnap this girl, I waited for her to get separated from the team.


    She had to pee, and knowing her personality, I knew she won''t go with amoner. To prove me correct she waited for Anna.


    It was a golden opportunity for me to capture both the girls at the same time. But the bar of difficulty was high.


    If I were to kidnap anyone from themoner''s group, I was sure that Lisa will not risk her life to save amoner.


    And if the healer of the group was to decline the order, then my whole n would''ve messed up.


    I was in my demon form but I did not release my demonic energy, I didn''t want to attract the attention of the queen following these students toward me just yet.


    The two women walked a few hundred meters away from the party.


    When Lisa made sure that there was no one around, she took off her panties and crouched. Taking the opportunity, I pounced at Anna and hit her head super hard.


    If this was back on earth, the person''s head would''ve burst open like a watermelon, but on Ventra she just got unconscious.


    Thud-


    Underestimating the environment and the situation they were in, they had to pay the price.


    As Lisa was enjoying her Nirvana, hearing the thud sound she looked in that direction, just to get hit hard on her head.


    I tried to corrupt her, however, her holy magic was a league above my demonic energy. And I was prepared for that.


    ''The first thing when you enter the domain of a demon, you should coat holy magic around your body.''


    Was the most basic lesson.


    But these two women severely underestimated their current situation and environment.


    It may''ve looked easy when I knocked the two women down, however, that was not the ''only'' problem


    Why was the difficulty high? Because of Anna. As a tank, she wore heavy and durable armor, and because of that, when she dropped to the ground, everyone heard the sound. Even demons.


    I waited for a few meters away from the expected point of their arrival.


    "Anna!"


    Jin, the boy with blonde hair shouted.


    Following him, Thomas the brown-haired boy, and the four girls also arrived.


    As Lisa was on my shoulder like a sack of rice, her jiggly ass and thick thighs were openly presented to the world, while a stream of yellow liquid was oozing out of her cunt.


    p-


    I pped her ass, which made her ass jiggle for a second and made a sound.


    "Kekekeke."


    It was a sneer that showcased that I was a low-level demon.


    "You Bastard!!"


    Thomas with an enraged face attacked in my direction.


    I was waiting for this, it was time for me to proceed further.


    Boom-


    I released my demonic energy to alert all the demons in the vicinity and ran at my top speed.


    Because of my sudden release, Thomas stomped his foot and stopped himself froming closer to me.


    First I ran in the direction of the center of the stronghold.


    My objective was clear: to make this group fight the demons in my stead.


    I jumped from this tree to another like a monkey while avoiding their attacks.


    [God of War] was surely the best title I could get.


    While jumping from a tree, a small branch went inside of Lisa''s hole, to which an "mhnn" was followed.


    ''It will be fun to use you~''


    I thought as I heard a muffled moan of the orange-haired beauty.


    "KREEE Kreeee!"


    ''Took you long enough."


    As I heard the iing demons I distanced myself from the party and ran in weird directions.


    "Where did it go!?"


    I heard the panicked roar of Thomas as I went to the secluded ce I nned to enter and put my source of ''Evil Points'' inside.<sub> </sub>


    The woman was tired from a journey, because of which fatigue took over her body and she remained unconscious.


    The ce I found was a small cave. But I guessed that it was the tail of the dungeon.


    While flying around, I found this small opening and when I explored it, it was a small cave-like structure.


    "Now¡­"


    I looked at the sleeping beauty and took out the artifact I had.


    Although I said artifact, there was plenty of it.


    ¡­


    nk-


    ¡­


    [Lisa''s POV]


    I hatemoners. They will lick boots when they need you and spread rumors about you when they want to destroy you.


    After the betrayal from my best friend, who was amoner, this was my belief.


    "Anna, will youe with me?"


    Although the remaining four were also good enough as apany, I didn''t want them to see me peeing.


    What if they spread rumors about that also?


    Giving them a disdainful look, I looked at Anna for help.


    "Sure."


    Nodding her head she came with me to pee.


    ¡­


    As I went away from the group, the holy energy inside me became a little unstable and I shivered because of it.


    ''Even if it is a baron, I can kill it.''


    I was confident in my ability, and so I let my guard down.


    Looking at my surroundings and confirming that no one was peeping, I rolled my panties and let the hot water out.


    sssssss-


    While I was in my nirvana, I heard a thud sound.


    For a moment I thought that Anna is also taking it out, but there was no sound like mine.


    I looked in her direction and before I could even think to do anything about her body lying on the ground, something hit my head.


    "Ugh!"


    I got a glimpse at my dizzy memories and opened my eyes.


    While letting out a small groan I looked at my surroundings.


    It waspletely dark.


    I was using light scrolls while traveling in the jungle so I thought I would''ve it near me.


    nk-


    nk-


    When I tried to move my hands I felt that there was some problem.


    My body was not responding to mymands properly and there was a subtle sound that made my face pale.


    As from one of the biggest noble families in the Fluger kingdom, I was trained for such situations.


    Not only that but I''ve suffered from such situations as well.


    ''Kidnapped''.


    I was sure that someone had kidnapped me.


    ''What a fool.''


    I thought and pulled the chains binding me to my fullest. As I am a healer, they think that I am weak. Hmph!


    nk-


    nk-


    But the reality was much cruel than I had thought previously.


    As my strength failed I tried to break the chains with mana.


    I tried to infuse some mana to remove that restriction but to no avail.


    Then it once again hit me hard.


    ''T-this¡­!''


    However, before I couldpletely understand,


    "This one is heavier than I thought."


    I heard a voice that made a chill run down my spine.


    ***


    [A/N: I know you liked it~. So do the simplest thing to appreciate this dear author of yours.


    Comment, Vote, and Share~


    See ya~]

 Chapter 23 23. Im Gonna Put Some Dirt In Your Eye. [2]

    [Before Lisa woke up.]


    ''Humans are surly weird.''


    I thought while flying as a bird toward where Anna was lying.


    Why did I think like that?


    Well, it was because of the artifact.


    (Previously on Sin and Virtue System.)


    With a wry smile on my face, I took out the artifact.


    Those were mana binding chains.


    ¡­


    Artifact name: Mana binding chains.


    Grade: A+


    Material: Mythril, Gold, and Adamantium.


    Made for: To bind the strength and the mana of the human/mortal bounded by these chains.


    Information: After the discovery of mana, the mortal body was notpatible with the immediate effect of mana. Because of this, the Mana binding chains were created from different types of metals and materials.


    Used for: While the mortal body was ipatible with mana since the beginning, mortals progressed and stabilized afterward. However, the surge of emotions can lead to mana fluctuations as well as berserk mode.


    During intercourse, one''s mana fluctuations can affect the partner, to prevent this from happening, the mana binding chains are used while intercourse by many.


    ¡­


    To put it simply, those chains were sex toys.


    Yeah.


    But they were effective, as the grade of the artifact/ the sex toy was A+, it was more than enough to bind that girl.


    And I smiled wryly because I was using a sex toy to keep a kidnapped girl.


    While thinking unnecessary I reached my next target.


    A pink-haired woman was leaning on a tree while two girls were guarding her.


    It was obvious that those girls didn''t want to help Lisa, while the two who followed me, wanted to earn some brownie points by helping Jin and Thomas.


    ''More than enough.''


    I knew that Adelio was following Jin and Thomas as I saw him earlier, I went near the three girls.


    ¡­


    A somewhat eerie crownded in front of three girls.


    One of them was sleeping while leaning onto a tree while the other two kept their guards up and pointed their swords at the crow.


    "A¡­ crow?"


    The two girls tilted their heads in confusion.


    ''Why did I fear a crow?''


    Both of them thought inwardly. But still kept their swords in hand.


    The crow, as if smiling raised both of his wings, and a ck mist clouded around its body.


    "Huh?"


    Both the girls were dumbstruck as the crow turned into a handsome man, with ck hair and blue eyes.


    The girls had already illuminated the surroundings after the previous incident. But still, In the beautiful moonlight, the man looked like a charming prince.


    Gulp-


    Both the girls'' faces turned slightly rosy as the man approached them.


    However, the holy attribute inside them was screaming and ringing like it was the end of the world.


    The man closed the distance and without waiting mmed their heads onto each other.


    Bam-


    Both of them lowered their guard for a second to praise the beauty of the man who arrived and so paid price.


    The very next rule of wilderness is to never let your guard down, no matter what.


    And the immaturity of the students was the reason they were ying on the palms of an intelligent demon.


    ¡­


    "haa¡­"


    Stripping the three girls naked and taking all of their resources I headed in the direction of the small cave.


    These bitches had a lot of spatial rings, filled with many lewd toys.


    ''Just how sex desperate women in this world are?''


    I did not throw away those sex toys, as they can be helpful, just like now.


    "Haaa¡­"


    I took different routes and reached my destination without any hitch.


    My n was going way too smooth, to the point that I feared my intelligence.


    "This one is heavier than I thought."


    After chaining Anna, I said.


    All the four girls in front of me were naked and chained with A+ grade Mana binding chains.


    "Mnfff!"


    It was at that movement I noticed the sweet muffled yet annoying voice, probably cursing me.


    While I bound them by the chains, to not let them speak and shout for help, I put their panties in their mouth.


    How thoughtful of me.


    I wanted to fuck these girls silly, but my goal was different for now.


    As the cave was dark inside I was sure that the girls won''t see me, but still, I changed my appearance into that of a demon and moved toward the naked Lisa.


    "So you woke up huh?"


    I said with a hoarse voice.


    "!"


    As if sensing danger Lisa tried to back off, but her body did not move ording to her will.<sub> </sub>


    I put my hand on her cheek, and using a technique from the Lust n, I made her body shiver.


    "If you stay like a good girl, Master will give you a reward."


    I whispered in her ear. Addressing myself like I was ackey of someone else.


    As the mana and holy magic were locked because of those chains, these girls were nothing but normal girls.


    As their powers were sealed they were harmless.


    My smile widened as Lisa who was previously backing off now tried to feel my touch more. She was carving for it.


    I expected that she may be acting now.


    She was two whole circles above me. So corruption won''t work on her.


    She may act like she is in my control and mess up all my n so I had to stay cautious.


    Bam-


    I hit her head and knocked her out once again.


    Although I was damaging my sex dolls, it was not worth keeping them safe in the face of the danger of my own life.


    Keeping all the four in a single cave was also not a good idea.


    And as I said previously, I was prepared.


    So I simply took the other three to various ces and hid them.


    ***


    [Adelio''s side, third person POV]


    (A few days earlier than the demon hunting event.)


    "Adelio."


    A woman with reddish-orange hair sitting on a white chair and looking outside of the window in her cabin, spoke as Adelio entered.


    "Alice."


    Adelio noticed the woman quite informally.


    "You know why I called you?"


    Alice asked, to which Adelio frowned.


    It was her habit toe to the point directly and he liked it, however, today it felt ominous.


    "No,"


    Adelio replied with a straight face.


    ''Acting ignorant huh?''


    Alice shook her head and continued.


    "Fine, you know about the demon hunting for second-year students, right?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "Then, you wished to be their supervisor, didn''t you?"


    "..."


    Her question was answered with silence and a pondering figure of Adelio.


    "What do you expect?"


    To his question, Alice smiled and replied.


    "An oath."


    Adelio''s brows furrowed.


    What oath? That sounded way too fishy.


    Looking at Adelio''s confused expression Alice continued,


    "An oath that you will not meddle with students."


    Adelio''s eyes widened.


    Alice pushed her chair a little and avoided seeing directly into his eyes.


    Facing her back to his front, Adelio lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    He agreed to join the royal academy on one condition and that was to be the supervisor of the demon hunting event.


    And now, he was ordered to only supervise and not to meddle with students.


    Very few know, that the Crimson Burn tragedy happened, Adelio was partially responsible for it.


    "Can I... at the very least... meddle if necessary?"


    Adelio asked.


    "No."


    But Alice did not back off.


    Hearing her determined voice, Adelio had no other choice but to heed her orders.


    "Okay..."


    ...


    Remembering his oath Adelio held back.


    He wanted to help Jin and others to save Lisa but he was too upied right now.


    "Kreeee!"


    sh- sh- sh-


    Splurt-


    "Filthy demons."


    As he was ying the demons attacking him, Adelio''s eyes turned cold and indifferent.


    ***


    [A/N: If you''ve made up to here, I am pretty sure you liked it, and if so then consider giving our novel a Vote, Comment and share it with others.]


    [Knowledge and happiness increase by sharing, so to share your happiness consider sharing a power stone or two.


    -Oskar]

 Chapter 24 24. I’m Gonna Put Some Dirt In Your Eye. [3]

    [Somewhere in the middle of the innd.]


    "Hey! Isn''t that Kevin?!"


    A student asked as he looked at the figure of a man.


    "It''s his first time right? Tell me it''s not!"


    Someone responded.


    "Are these demons too weak or is Kevin just too strong?"


    The crowd was increasing and students were dumbstruck by the scene in front of them.


    They all were having a hard time fighting greater demons and Kevin was killing them with a punch or two.


    ''Fuck! What is he made of?!''


    Kevin was not even using his sword to kill the demons.


    With just his single punch, the demons turned into meat paste.


    Boom-


    Bam-


    Whoosh-


    Kevin was just ying with the demons as if they were punching bags.


    Those who tried to imitate Kevin got severely injured and some even put their lives in danger.


    ''Tsk.''


    Kevin noticed these amateurs getting in his way and kicked them out of his way.


    "Hey!?"


    "What the..!"


    "What are you doing!?"


    Those who were kicked by him tried to protest but were neglected as if they were air.


    <Kevin, the center of the stronghold is 167.66 meters away from here, if you leave these bugs here, Kevin and Michael can take down the boss.>


    A voice echoed in Kevin''s head.


    It was Michael, however, he was much fluent and very little monotonous. Unlike previously, he sounded freer while speaking with Kevin.


    [Hmm¡­ okay.]


    Kevin trusted Michael more than anyone else except for Amaya.


    She was the one who tried her best to cheer up Kevin in his darkest times and because of this, he had a soft corner for her.


    Shaking his head and pushing Amaya''s thoughts away, Kevin started running in the direction of the center of the demon stronghold.


    ¡­


    "Madam Matriarch, we''ve some problem here."


    A demon knelt and said to the woman in front of him, who had tied a human like a dog and was beating it for not licking her properly.


    "You humans are utterly useless, can''t even lick properly."


    p- p- p-


    "Woof!"


    Although getting beaten up, the man still woofed.


    "Tsk"


    The demoness kicked his crotch, which was erected in annoyance, and cut the human''s throat.


    Splurt-


    "Feed him to the birds and send the best dog."


    She said and wore her clothes.


    While this all was happening the messenger demon did not dare to look at the Matriarch, she was a third circle peak after all.


    "Speak."


    The Matriarch said while putting her hair back.


    Her scent was too alluring for anyone, however, the demon cared for his life and so broke the news to the demoness.


    "Our two strongholds have been destroyed."


    Crack-


    "Huh?!"


    The demoness frowned and broke the armrest of the seat she was seated on.


    There were in total twelve strongholds in the Fluger Kingdom out of which four strongholds were under her control and if two of them were destroyed at the same time, that means they were at a major disadvantage.


    "Call reinforcements."


    She just scoffed at the messenger.


    If they were low in the army then call reinforcements, simple right? No.


    "Madam Matriarch, we did not build the reinforcement portals when we arrived here."


    The demon was sweating profoundly.


    ''How the fuck this whore be Matriarch?!''


    He was crying inwardly.


    The matriarch of their n was dumb as fuck. She didn''t care about anything as long as her lust was satisfied.


    "Hmm¡­"


    The Matriarch pondered and said.


    "Tell those three to do something and send the best dog to lick me."


    She did not bother with the chores. She just pushed her responsibility to the three barons she was carrying with her, who were aiming her hole.


    "Y-yes."


    The demon messenger knew what he had to do.<sub> </sub>


    ''I must flee before-¡­''


    Before he couldplete his sentence,


    Boooooooom-


    He heard a st of something and looked at the source of that sound.


    His eyes widened as he saw a few humans entering their domain, with weapons in their hands and eyes filled with killing intent.


    Noticing the death in front of him, he started to flee but was hit by a holy arrow and died the moment it touched it.


    "AGHHHHHHH!"


    Shouting in agony the demon''s body turned into ashes.


    "WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU HIDING??!"


    A boy with golden-brown hair roared.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ fuck!"


    Following him, three more figures entered the demon stronghold.


    ¡­


    After Thomas and Jin went berserk and crushed low demons like ants, the confidence of the following two girls also increased by leaps and bounds.


    Adelio was keeping a safe distance from the group.


    He desperately wanted to help, however, if he meddled he would lose his strength ording to the oath.


    But his troubles were further increased.


    Noticing the sts and sounds, many students around the stronghold thought of kill stealing and entered the stronghold.


    Adelio was oblivious of this fact.


    The reason why Alice thought of Adelio as a na?ve person was because of this.


    He was too focused on Jin''s group and demon hunting that his rational mind did not help him.


    Although far away from the center, many students entered the stronghold and started following the direction of the sound of the sts.


    "Hey! What is that sound?"


    A student asked.


    "Someone must be fighting a baron! Or even a viscount!"


    "Shall we steal the kill?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Smiling and cheering the students all across the area started gathering and moved toward the center.


    ¡­


    <Kevin, your energy stats are down, major replenishing initiated, use Michael to fight.>


    Michael suggested.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ these two are stronger than I thought."


    Ting- Ting-


    ng-


    Kevin was fighting two barons at the same time.


    After destroying his first stronghold, Kevin understood the meaning of the demon stronghold and decided to clear another one. And after destroying two strongholds, he found a third one.


    But after fighting with so many demons, he was too tired.


    [Then I leave this to you! <Michael Descends>]


    Posing like a power ranger, Kevin raised his left hand in the air and to everyone''s surprise, he started levitating in the air.


    Kevin did not bother looking at other humans as he was only interested in ying demons.


    Soon his appearance started changing.


    His body was covered with a golden aura and his hair turned pure golden.


    The whole ce was illuminated with a golden radiance and looked like the third sun has risen in the sky.


    It was morning time and the whole ce was blinded with a golden and warm light.


    All the low demons who were attacking started burning because of the light, however, they did not die.


    "Tsk."


    The two barons clicked their tongues as they saw Kevin''s transformation. They knew that he was using some power boost, but the demonic energy inside them was ringing bells of death.


    Soon the ce turned silent and everyone looked at the golden light dying and a man forming out of it.


    Golden hair, Jade white skin, golden pupils, sharp and chiseled body, A crown on his head, and two weapons in his hands.


    A golden scepter with a red crystal embedded on its top, in his right hand and a long straight double-edged sword in his left hand, while a sheath hanging on his waist.


    With a red cape fluttering and d in golden armor, Kevin looked like a true King.


    "<Michael Descends>"


    Muttering under his breath, a small unnoticeable smile appeared on his face.


    This was not even close to Michael''s true form and yet he was able to feel the energy, the power, and the confidence overflowing.


    Kevin looked at the two barons and his golden pupils turned cold and indifferent.


    His senses were too high right now, and he was able to see the levels of the people and demons in front of him.


    ''Weak.''


    He thought and the next second¡­


    ***


    [A/N: If you''ve made up till here I am sure you like the story and if so, then consider voting so that we can share the happiness with other fellow readers!]


    [I imagined Kevin''s transformation like the Golden ranger from ''Power Ranger Samurai''.


    What was your Imagination? Do let me know in thement box!]

 Chapter 25 25. I’m Gonna Put Some Dirt In Your Eye. [4]

    I was enjoying the perfect fight scene in front of me.


    Jin and Thomas were whooping the demons left and right. For some reason, Adelio was away from the group and fought passively, but that was not my concern. As long as they do the job for me.


    "Where are you hiding, BASTARD?!"


    Thomas was calling someone out, which looked super funny as all the demons replied to him with a ''Kree'' sound.


    The stronghold was getting cleared and I was keeping an eye on everyone from far away.


    In just a few minutes some more humans entered my radius of scan and that made me jump in joy.


    ¡­


    The fight continued and the rays of the morning sun fell on the bloodbath happening before me.


    Everything was going ording to my n.


    Capturing Lisa, luring the group to the stronghold, and making Adelio work for me to clear the mess.


    But a problem urred, far away in the distance, a golden beam of light shot toward the sky catching everyone''s attention including me.


    I looked at it for a second and my whole being started burning.


    ''AGHHHHHH!''


    It was a pain I never felt in my life, it was like my whole body was on fire and my heart started crying in pain.


    Blood oozed out of my body and a smell of burning flesh spread across the forest.


    ''I need to hurry.''


    The light was dangerous and if I didn''t awaken the bloodline sooner, then I would''ve kicked the bucket and waited for my third life.


    All the low demons lost their senses for a few seconds because of that blinding light.


    I took the opportunity and went near Thomas who was also distracted by the light and kicked his chest.


    Out of the four strong presences earlier, only one was there inside the dungeon right now.


    ''This is my chance!''


    Thomas flew a few hundred meters away from where he was earlier. As I broke their formation, caught off-guard, everyone looked in my direction.


    "There he is!"


    The three of them radiated their killing intent at me.


    I once again kicked the ground and ran directly inside the dungeon''s cave.


    ¡­


    "Fuck that bastard went inside the cave!"


    The first girl said.


    "What should we do? Jin?"


    She asked Jin.


    They were fighting against only low-level demons and the greater demons were flying toward the golden light shot in the sky earlier.


    "It must be a trap."


    Thomas said as he got up.


    His face was pale and he was not in the slightest good both physically and mentally.


    "Ughhh!"


    He got on his fours as blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Lisa¡­"


    His worried voice and call for his twin were heard by everyone. He even tried to use twin telepathy but to no avail.


    "¡­"


    Unbeknownst to them, one person had already entered the dungeon after spotting the demon.


    It was Adelio.


    All this time Logan was aiming for Adelio.


    Logan acted as if he don''t know Adelio was there and kicked Thomas who was closest to Adelio.


    ¡­.


    [Inside the Dungeon.]


    The most crucial part of my n was to lure my queen to fight the beast hiding inside.


    As long as I was able to awaken my bloodline, I was safe and sound.


    ''Now we hide.''


    Saying this I transformed into a cave bat and hung upside down in the corner of the dungeon.


    ¡­


    "Where the fuck did that demon go?"


    I heard Adelio''s hateful voice and cursing.


    Tap- Tap- Tap-


    He walked carefully inside the dungeon.


    ''He must''ve felt it.''


    I was sure that my behavior as a low-level demon, must''ve been interpreted as I was ackey.


    Adelio continued to walk and I as a cave bat followed him while crawling on the ceiling.


    p ¡­</anda>


    Adelio was left speechless when he found that the dungeon was empty. Not only empty but it was also clean and a specific scent was lingering in the air.


    The dungeon had only four floors, and Adelio was now standing in front of thest floor''s entrance.


    ''There is someone inside at third circle peak!''


    Adelio''s eyes widened.


    ''No wonder that demon kidnapped and not fought! He must''ve been following orders.''


    As if all the pieces of the puzzle were falling in ce, Adelio took out his powerful gears and artifacts.


    He was not going to spare the demon, who kidnapped his student.


    Adelio put a blue armor and took out his spear and a shield.


    He was looking like a medieval warrior.<sub> </sub>


    He took out something like a grenade and put it in the pouch hanging on his waist and kept one in his hand holding the shield.


    ¡­


    "Took you long enough! Nowe here and lick master or die!''


    A womanly figure with a height of around six feet with two long ck horns on her head and bat-like wings on her back, an enchanting figure, and silky ck hair, said as she sensed someone iing.


    "!"


    Adelio frowned as he entered the room.


    The demoness in front of him was naked, but that was not his concern.


    As he moved he saw the dead bodies of various races lying on the floor. The stench of the blood and rotten flesh made him vomit, but he controlled it.


    He looked around to see if Lisa was there in the dead bodies but to no avail. He panicked.


    ''What if she is used? What if they are tormenting her?''


    They were kids for him since he had seen them in childhood. After all, the demons were ruthless. If they nned to use her as a breeding machine, then they will do.


    The urge to kill the demoness was high and he wanted to strike her without warning but he held back.


    "Where is Lisa?"


    He asked in a domineering voice and looked at the demoness with bloodshot eyes.


    "Hmm?!"


    The demoness got angry.


    ''How dare a dog order me?!''


    She did not answer the question as the person in front of her was just a human.


    "An arrogant dog needs to be punished."


    She said while releasing her aura. But Adelio was unaffected.


    Both of them were at the third circle peak.


    "Whatever."


    Adelio kicked the ground and supplied mana to the grenade he had.


    He threw the grenade towards the demoness and ran backward.


    BOOOOM


    A crisp sound followed by an ''AGHHHHHH!'' echoed through the dungeon.


    The space around the demoness distorted and her demonic energy became limited.


    SSS-


    A sizzling sound and the smell of burnt flesh spread across the room.


    ¡­


    ''Wow.''


    I wanted to p and appreciate my queen for doing such a great job.


    I watched Adelio entering the room and I followed him.


    Within just a few seconds he pulled something out and threw it at the demoness, for a second even I felt dizzy.


    But the demoness had a high defense and because of which she barely survived.


    Clinging onto the superior regeneration, the naked demoness fought with Adelio.


    For some reason, she looked dumb to me but I shook my head. Demons are decisive and I knew that at least three of her attributes were above three hundred, otherwise, it was impossible to be a third circle.


    The fight continued as the demoness fought with her ws and Adelio with his spear.


    ng! Click! ng!


    ''Thrusting his spear at the demoness'' heart and trying to break her core, Adelio from team 1 is doing his best to take the advantage, however, the skin of the demoness from team 2, although looks smooth and silky, it is of the thickness that of a rhino¡­''


    As I was getting bored, I startedmentating on their fight.


    But I was keenly observing the fight between two third circle peaks.


    Adelio fought with his brain, measuring every step and countering her attacks while the demoness fought with brute strength and with brazen techniques.


    Adelio was at a great disadvantage as his armor was breaking with each hit and albeit slow, the demoness kept regenerating the cuts on her body.


    But still, none of them was leaving the ground and I knew that they held some trick up their sleeves.


    And to confirm my spection, Adelio once again shot a grenade at the demoness and dashed to the side toward the grenade.


    ''As if he will throw himself in the grenade.''


    I knew he had something more effective nned.


    The demoness smirked and avoided the grenade and looked to attack the running Adelio, however, Adelio was nowhere to be seen.


    It was at that moment that another grenade fell on the demoness.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Two simultaneous sts echoed through the cave.


    The naked demoness this time froze and fell to the ground.


    There were small particles crawling on her skin and getting inside her body.


    The demonic energy inside her body started fluctuating wildly trying to remove the foreign particles breaking into her defenses.


    "DIE!"


    Adelio shouted on top of his lunges. His whole armor was disintegrated in the st and he was also harmed because of one of the two sts, but his condition was better than the demoness.


    Raising his spear he directed it at the demoness'' heart.


    And the next second,


    Spurt-


    Thud-


    "Ugh!"


    ***


    [A/N: If you''ve read up until this far, then consider Comment, Vote, and Share]


    [A wise man once said,


    Comment and tell me what he said! Cause I don''t remember.]

 Chapter 26 26. Bloodline Awakening. [1]

    "DIE!"


    Adelio shouted and thrust his spear at the demoness'' heart.


    Spurt-


    "Khuk!"


    He spat a mouthful of blood and lost control of his spear.


    Adelio''s spear was inside the demoness'' chest and just an inch away from her core but something made him stop.


    Looking down he saw a red-colored hand and ws sprouted from his sr plexus. He tried to move his body and used mana to circte blood and heal the hole between his chest and belly button but to no avail.


    "Thanks for the hard work."


    Adelio''s eyes widened as he heard a voice and turned to look at its source.


    ¡­


    "Thanks for the hard work."


    I appreciated him for doing all the work for me.


    I was well aware of the mana healing, regenerating, and tempering because of which I chose his sr plexus before anything. As the source of the mana was cut off, his body stopped healing and moving altogether.


    Unlike the third-rate viins, I was impatient, so instead of any exnation I simply extended my ws and-


    sh-


    Thud-


    I beheaded Adelio.


    "L-Logan!? H-how!?"


    I heard a sweet, silky, and seductive voice questioning my sudden appearance.


    Appraising her beauty for a second I looked at her condition. A spear was pierced through her chest and some particles of an unknown yet fearful substance were crawling over her thick, rhino-like skin. Her regeneration was slowly increasing as the holy magic of the spear kept dying.


    Her eyes were filled with hope as she looked at me.


    This woman hated me to the core and was the one to exile me. But now she looked at me like her savior. She was a part of previous Logan''s memories, which I skipped altogether.


    "Save me, Logan! Bastard! What are you waiting for?!"


    ''Heh.''


    The woman was ordering help. How cute.


    "Sure."


    I replied with a smile on my face.


    I was in my demon form so I was sure that smile will be a nightmare but that was thest thing she could see after all.


    I pushed the spear slightly and made some space in the hole, enough to shove my ws.


    "AGHHHH!"


    "Thanks for the levels."


    The demoness'' eyes widened in surprise at my actions.


    "What-¡­"


    Before she could say anything I took her core out of her chest and appraised the ck ball for a second.


    In the demon world, consuming another demon''s core was taboo, but who was I? A demon of course. We do not abide by rules.


    Keeping the woman for Evil Points grinding was good, but I required her core to break through the circles faster.


    ''Let''s get started.''


    ¡­


    Quake! Quake!


    "What the fuck!?"


    A few students who arrived at the stronghold shouted as they felt a heavy mana fluctuation across the field.


    "Hey! That''s Jin and Thomas, aren''t they?!"


    Students noticed the sweat-drenched figures of Thomas and Jin. Their faces were pale and their expressions were dark.


    To further increase the tension there were two unknown powers, the first was a golden light that was slowly fading away and the second was the heavy fluctuationing from the dungeon.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ t-that d-demon¡­"


    Thomas tried to speak but his body ran out of energy.


    After Logan kicked him in the chest, he lost a few vitals and his head felt dizzy. The sudden mana fluctuation also affected his mental health.


    Anna was the most observant of all, and her absence made them take irrational decisions.


    They ran out of potions and fought with a huge number of low-level demons.


    Albeit low-level, they outnumbered the group.


    Clinging to the hope of getting Lisa''s whereabouts they continued to fight and to their help, a few groups of students arrived at the stronghold.


    But the reality was terrible and it hit them hard.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~"


    None of them dared to go inside the dungeon as they heard a burst of sinisterughter.


    "R-reinforcements?!"


    One of the students eximed as if he understood their situation whilepletely misunderstanding it.


    "HUH?!"


    Thomas, Jin, and the two girls frowned while lying on the ground to catch their breath.


    "W-what should we do?!"


    Another student asked.


    They just wanted to catch a baron, take its core and submit to the academy, you know?


    Why was everything getting worse and worse?


    The girls wanted to cry but held back their tears because of Thomas and Jin''s presence.


    Currently, there were twenty students in the stronghold.


    Twelve girls and eight boys.


    "Run!"<sub> </sub>


    Some students said and started running.


    Lisa''s life was important but if they were to fight more army again, they were dead for sure.


    But before they could do anything further a figure emerged from the dungeon''s entrance.


    The surroundings became chaotic as the being took the first step out.


    A ck miasma started polluting the surroundings.


    ''This pressure!''


    Everyone looked at the source of the sudden pressure, all students fell to the ground the moment they were exposed to the pressure.


    Some held back and released their aura to tackle the pressure but they were too weak in front of it.


    ''A Viscount!''


    Thomas, who was knowledgeable about the demon hierarchy knew that only Viscount and above demons could release such pressure.


    His legs started shaking and a yellow liquid streamed down. But no oneughed at this scene, because all of them were suffering from the same if not simr.


    "Wee to my humble adobe."


    A voice echoed through the area and everyone who heard it started trembling in fear.


    ¡­


    [Far away from Logan''s stronghold.]


    "Justice Beam!"


    Kevin eximed while pointing his scepter at one of the barons and a golden beam shot from the scepterpletely disintegrating the baron''s body.


    In just a single week, Kevin destroyed two demon strongholds and killed three baron demons.


    If his achievements were to be told to the world, he would''ve gained the title of a god.


    ? People would''ve puked blood if they knew that he broke two circles in just two years.


    He was a monster.


    Those who looked at how easily Kevin took on a demon baron were left awestruck.


    Although many amateurs greatly underestimated demons, those who were adventurers knew what Kevin did was impossible for anyone to pull off.


    [Michael Descends remaining time: 13 sec]


    ''Shit''


    Kevin took a lot of time to torment the first baron that he ignored the timer.


    [Michael! Do something!]


    He became impatient as he saw the timer and asked Michael''s help.


    <Kevin, I can increase the timer by 10 more seconds, however, there will be severe bacsh, are you prepared?>


    "Of course I am, Just do it!"


    Kevin shouted out loudly without minding the sh back and once again the golden light around him shone brightly.


    The second baron was a cautious one, and after looking at how brutally his peer died he fought Kevin seriously.


    Out of impatience, Kevin took out his strongest attack.


    "JUSTICE DESCENDS!"


    He swung the sword in his hand and made a beautiful golden arc that traversed while cutting air toward the demon.


    But the baron was prepared for it and without wasting time he dogged the arc of light as if it was nothing.


    Kevin''s eyes widened in surprise as the demon was still alive.


    Although the demon looked unscathed he was damaged internally and stopped his regeneration.


    [Michael Descends remaining time: 0 sec]


    "Khuek! Ugh!"


    Kevin fell to his knees and puked blood.


    The holy energy inside his body was severely damaging his internal organs.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    A sadist smile appeared on the baron''s face.


    The demon wanted to make the Matriarch and the other two barons his ve and enjoy his time like a king.


    But Kevin destroyed everything and he was pissed about this.


    With their army, two barons, and two strongholds now gone, the losses were immeasurable.


    "Let''s begin, shall we?"


    The demon took his right hand and a ck miasma started oozing out and dancing around his palm.


    But before he could do anything further,


    "Teleport!"


    Kevin said and a golden light surrounded him.


    Whoosh-


    Kevin disappeared in the thin air, leaving many students behind.


    The peanut gallery realized that ''They. Were. Fucked.''


    "Shit!"


    Someone eximed and chaos spread across the area.


    The demonughed sadistically as he enjoyed the scene unfolding before his eyes.


    ***


    [A/N: Just to rify a few things, the two timelines of Kevin and Logan are happening simultaneously, Logan is at the dungeon near Selva Vige while Kevin is far away but still reachable.


    The demon barons got the news about Kevin''s stronghold destruction and one of them went to smash the bug, however, got killed by Kevin, so in this third stronghold expedition of Kevin the remaining two barons, with the Matriarch, decided to take on Kevin.


    While Logan was ying with Jin and Thomas, Kevin was fighting two barons and all of the greater demons.


    Although I am pretty sure that this is notplex, many might get confused, so exined it here. Hope you are clear now.]


    [If you''ve made up till here then consider voting our novel,ment what you liked or disliked, even tell me corrections if there are any, and help to reach us at the top!]


    [I starve for improvement and if you like to help me then join me on this journey!]

 Chapter 27 27. Bloodline Awakening. [2]

    [Before the chaos.]


    I looked around the dungeon and found a ce rich with mana.


    It was the core of the dungeon and some high-grade mana cores were lying around.


    ording to themon sense of this world, a dungeon is powered by a core, and to upgrade a dungeon''s levels there are two methods.


    The first is to wait for the saturation of mana inside the dungeon and after a sufficient amount of mana is collected, the dungeon upgrades itself. It is a natural phenomenon.


    While the second method is to ''feed'' the mana to the dungeon, an artificial method to increase the floors inside the dungeon. An upgrade increases the number of floors inside the dungeon after all.


    Once a dungeon is ranked, a dungeon fairy is born and the fairy controls the dungeon. But the one who controls the dungeon core is the true boss.


    I was out of words when I saw the hundreds of high-grade mana cores lying on the ground as if pebbles.


    ''I will increase the dungeon levelster.''


    To awaken the bloodline, the system provided me with the required knowledge.


    I first needed to consume the demoness'' core, then the dungeon core, and then the mana cores lying around.


    Mana cores do not need to be eaten, they just need to be sucked.


    I looked in the middle of the room where a white orb of light was shaking violently after sensing my presence. It was the dungeon core.


    Once I was prepared I cut my chest with my w and poured the blood on the ground and started drawing a circle, some figures, and seven letters.


    ''Demonnguage, I, the great progenitor, decides whether you live or you die, I create, I cherish and I destroy¡­''


    Once the circle was filled with the letters from the demonnguage, I muttered something.


    ''Demonnguage, I exist, I wander, and I destroy. In the deepest abyss of the crimson valley, only I sit on the throne, above all, goddesses serving my sin, sinners worshiping me and only me. The pride, the envy, the gluttony, the greed, the lust, the anger, and the sloth. I contradict and I contemte¡­"


    Without holding anyone superior to me I kept chanting for a minute.


    The red circle started glowing and the letters started floating and dancing around me.


    I consumed the required cores and a surge of energy flowed inside me.


    Without realizing it I had already broken through the second circle and was at its peak.


    Whether demons or humans, it requires many years to break through the second circle.


    The students of the royal academy are provided with artifacts and artificially increased only three stats to ascend.


    The ''true'' second circle break thorough takes a lot of time and patience, they are called prodigy.


    And I was on the verge of breaking through the third circle with all my stats.


    Everything inside me was changing, I felt that even the system was changing.


    The mana was condensing and swirling around me.


    I felt hungry, like a beast.


    I started running across the dungeon like a salivating beast to find food, this new sensation was different.


    But this feeling did notst long as pain took over.


    ''AGHHHHHHHHHHHH!''


    I wanted to shout at the top of my lungs but I felt like there were no vocal cords.


    My body started burning, every cell was changing, and every muscle was contracting and expanding. My bones started twisting in weird angles, and something inside my body started producing.


    In the middle of my chest, I felt a gaping hole where all the mana was concentrated.


    I lost the visionary and hearing senses. As if I was getting cut by thousands of knives at the same time, my skin started stretching and I felt that pain, but my vocals were still not present.


    To vent my frustration, I tried to punch the walls, but when I punched the wall I felt an unimaginable pain as my hand twisted after hitting the wall.


    This was the second time after the transmigration, that I felt this amount of pain.


    I didn''t realize when, but I lost my consciousness.


    ¡­


    When my senses returned I didn''t know how much time I''d spent in bloodline awakening.


    "Ha¡­"


    "!"


    I realized that the pain was subdued.


    Not only that, but my body also felt much better.


    I tried to open my eyes only to look around the empty room, where some torches were hung on top of the walls.


    "Ugh!"


    I puked some blood, which I felt was toxic and unnecessary for my body. Probably it was my previous blood?


    After calming down a little I looked around.


    While looking around I noticed a subtle change and that was the room was clean and a few spatial rings were lying on the ground.


    ''Where are the dead bodies?''


    I wondered and wandered into the room, but I didn''t find any clue about the sudden disappearance of the dead bodies.


    <Congrattions Host, the host Logan Wayne has awakened the bloodline of a demon progenitor,


    Traits:


    Ventra''s Demon rules do not apply.


    Rulebreaker.


    The Conqueror.


    The Sinister.


    Bloodline suppression¡­. [Read more]>


    ''Later.''


    I was too tired to read those things.


    ''Status''<sub> </sub>


    So tired that I did not notice the change in the system interface.


    Previously it felt like a simple system window, however, now it felt livelier.


    The monotonous voice of the seductivedy felt a bit freer.


    Suddenly an alert rang inside my head as if I did not like this change.


    <Host, Logan Wayne, does not need to worry about the system. Just like previously the Sin and Virtue system will not meddle with the Host''s activities unless the host requests to.>


    I was still skeptical and will remain in the future.


    ''The one who knows everything about you is far worse than the enemy.''


    Although the system only interacted with me, it was still possible that someone nned to harm me in a worse way.


    ''No matter what, I can''t shake that possibility.''


    <Host, Logan Wayne''s stats are updated, except for the Seven granted purchases, everything is rearranged.>


    My eyes shot up as I read that message.


    What does it mean ''rearranged''?


    ''Stats''.


    ¡­


    Name: Logan Wayne.


    Age: 18 years.


    Race: Demon.


    Bloodline: Demon Progenitor.


    Rank: Rulebreaker/ Barron (Mid) (Respect among demon peers 30+). Rules over all low demons and greater demons.


    Affinities: All affinities Major.


    Strength: 350


    Intelligence: 450


    Agility: 350


    Defense: 350


    Mana: 350


    Soul Strength: 400


    Charm: Exceptional.


    Remaining Stat points: 0


    ¡­


    Ability: [Lust (Level 2)] [Demon ws] [The Maskman] [Eye of Incubus (Level 2)] [Devour]


    Skills: [Intermediate Power Boost] [Supreme Regeneration] [Supreme Bloodline Supression] [Craving Touch (Level 1)]


    Title: [God of War]¡­


    Weapon: [Gazel''s Sword]


    ¡­


    I sighed a breath of relief.


    The rearrangements were not anything serious, only my credited stat points were either used or removed and some of my abilities and skills had levels.


    ''This is the reason I can''t trust this.''


    If something can be done without my concern and I am nothing but a medium for a supreme being to handle a situation, then it is like a puppet and puppeteer.


    And I didn''t allow it.


    ''If there are going to be any changes then only ''I'' will decide it. You get that?''


    <ording to emergency protocol, to save the host''s life, the stat points were used without the host''s concern, would you still like to execute your order?>


    ''Yes, even in the face of danger, unless I order, no change shall be done.''


    I might have sounded na?ve but that was necessary to have my own control over my body.


    ¡­


    Except for some minor changes, like the new red-colored status window, some information about the baron rank, and the memories of my pain, there was nothing to know about.


    The only interesting thing in that memory was I used [Devour] to absorb all the beings lying dead, including Adelio to regenerate my muscles and blood which I lost.


    And their memories were floating inside my head.


    I nned to work on thatter.


    Currently, there were some bugs around the dungeon, and ording to my n, I needed to catch a few of them, kill a few, and use them for my Evil points.


    But before everything, I went near the mirror left by the matriarch and looked at my new appearance.


    The curse of ugliness was removed as I was reborn.


    The reason why I chose the progenitor''s bloodline was that I needed to remove that shit curse.


    Looking at my new appearance,


    "Pftttt¡­ HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA~"


    I let out a burst of sinisterughter.


    ***


    [A/N: Just to rify, there aren''t any major changes in the system status, and Logan got a massive strength boost because of the consumption of the Matriarch''s core and Adelio.]


    [If you''ve made up till here, consider giving Power Stone and voting our novel to reach the top.


    Also, Comment on what part you like or dislike, any suggestions, or even criticism. I starve for improvement and your response helps me to achieve both motivation and satisfaction.]

 Chapter 28 28. To Achieve The Greater Good.

    In an isted area, far away from the demon stronghold and Logan,


    "WHY?!"


    Kevin shouted and his voice echoed through the open area making the birds fly in fear.


    <¡­>


    To Kevin''s question, Michael did not respond.


    Kevin was fuming in anger and was drowning in the guilt of abandoning his peers in the face of danger.


    "Why did you do that, Michael?"


    Kneeling on the ground Kevin started crying as the memories of the past resurfaced.


    Andrew''s face, his family''s dead bodies, and the burned town.


    <Kevin, ording to emergency protocol, your life was in danger and the alert passed beyond the level of cmity, so Michael had to teleport you.>


    "Even then¡­ was there no way to save all of them?!"


    <¡­>


    "Answer me! Why did you abandon all of those students?"


    <¡­>


    "Answer me¡­ sob¡­ answer me¡­ sob¡­"


    Kevin kept muttering and Michael did not answer.


    <Kevin, Michael holds the host''s life as the priority, others are secondary.>


    Michael finally answered.


    <To achieve the greater good sacrifices are important, and those who did not fight for their own life, do not have the right to keep their lives.>


    The justice King snorted.


    Wasn''t itmon sense in a world where survival was the priority and everything else secondary?


    Then why was Kevin behaving like that? Michael questioned.


    <Those students waited for you to clear the stronghold like they were celebrities of some sort. If they can''t even fight a mid-level baron, then why are they even opting for demon hunting?>


    Michael''s voice rang through Kevin''s mind.


    His ideology was twisting and he didn''t like that.


    Michael sounded like a real person at this moment and suddenly,


    <Would the host like to takeplete responsibility?>


    Michael''s voice suddenly became monotonous and he addressed Kevin as ''The Host'' which baffled Kevin.


    "What?... What happened to you, Michael?"


    Kevin felt worried.


    <Would the host like to takeplete responsibility?>


    The same monotonous Michael asked again.


    "What responsibility?"


    <In the face of the danger to life, the host will haveplete control and the decision will be left to the host. Michael will not interfere.>


    "Why?"


    Kevin was confused once again.


    <ording to the host, Michael''s decision was wrong, so is the host willing to make their own decision?>


    [A/N: The use of ''their'' instead of ''his'' is as Michael addresses the host in the plural.]


    Kevin didn''t know how to reply.


    Michael was reliable. He took the priority to help Kevin before anything else, and Kevin was grateful for this.


    Kevin was low on mana and his fatigue was huge. Not only that but after using <Michael Descends> and <limit Exceed> temporarily, Kevin could''ve died without even knowing.


    Michael''s decision, although breaking Kevin''s ideology of a ''Hero'', it was still within the consideration of a survival world''s rule of ''Survival of the fittest.''


    "What can be the drawbacks?"


    Kevin''s hero mentality, no matter what, still tried to me Michael for his rational decision.


    <The host will not be able to use ''Michael Descends'' as Michael takes some control over the host''s body for a certain period. As the host will be the sole person responsible for their actions, Michael Descends will be reced with a random skill, from Common to Ancient range.>


    "!"


    Kevin shuddered as he heard that <Michael Descends> will be removed if he takes sole responsibility.


    "Can you¡­ at least¡­ negotiate?"


    Kevin asked in a shaking voice.


    After losing his family, friends, and now ssmates, he didn''t want to lose Michael as well.


    <?>


    Michael did not answer Kevin''s question and rather felt questioned.


    Why was the host¡­ requesting?


    Shouldn''t the host ''order'' the system?


    Was his host¡­ weak?


    "Tell me a way that <Michael Descends> will also remain and you will let me handle my body."


    The question marks increased.


    Michael did not get that was his host greedy or was the host dumb? So Michael exined once again.


    <The host handles his body and Michael only controls some of it at the time of ''Michael Descends'', and if the host wants to takeplete control and abide by the emergency protocols, then the host has to remove ''Michael Descends''.><sub> </sub>


    "Ah!"


    Kevin somewhat understood Michael''s exnation.


    He wasn''t dumb. Michael sighed.


    "Ha¡­Hu"


    Kevin took a deep breath and thought carefully.


    To put it simply, if Kevin wanted to break free from the emergency protocol, then he has to takeplete responsibility and won''t be able to use <Michael Descends> as he cannot share the responsibility.


    "Let it be."


    Kevin said and continued,


    "You''ve saved my life today, and I don''t have that reaction time and decision-making. So I will rely on you for that."


    Although Kevin was sad for the students who will die at the hands of the baron, he can''t do anything for them.


    Even if he were to travel back, by the time he reaches all of them would be dead.


    <Understood, Kevin.>


    After hearing Michael call him by his name again, a small smile appeared on Kevin''s face.


    Michael''s power, which he used temporarily was necessary for him.


    And after some rational consideration, Kevin felt that the emergency protocol was necessary for him, as he spaces out at a crucial time.


    "So we have two baron cores, what should we do next, Michael?"


    ¡­


    "Adelio¡­"


    Sitting on her fluffy white chair, Alice sighed as she looked at Adelio''s life slip.


    Life slips were signed by the teachers of the royal academy.


    As the teachers supervise, subdue, and fight all the time, it was natural for them to die in the wilderness.


    These life slips helped the academy to know whether to wait for the teacher or not.


    An orb of light was ced on such slips and if a teacher dies then so does the light inside the orb.


    This set was inside the headmistress'' cabin.


    On a slip, where Adelio''s name was written, the light inside the orb died.


    Alice looked at that orb with a slight disappointment and pity in her eyes.


    Adelio was her friend.


    The only friend who never asked anything in return and helped any and every time.


    He was the most ideal man any woman will ever wish for.


    Reminiscing over his death Alice went near the life slip and a single tear fell on the ground.


    Taking the orb in her hand she went near the window.


    "This is why I called you na?ve."


    In the empty room, Alice''s voice filled with dissatisfaction echoed in the room.


    "I told you¡­ I told you¡­ haaa"


    Being a peak fourth circle, she was habitual of deaths and it was a natural thing for her.


    But Adelio was her only friend whom she admired but always called na?ve.


    "You were always greedy¡­ those shit heroic idealisms don''t work in the real world¡­ Remember the story of a ''mother monkey'' I told you before?"


    She asked the orb and continued,


    "In a vige, on the side of a river, there was a big tree, on that tree lived hundreds of monkeys. One day, a monkey gave birth. The newborn looked adorable and she was on cloud nine after its birth. Days passed and everything seemed like a dream to the mother monkey. Her child was drinking milk and started climbing on her back on his own. She wanted to cherish its future, but every happy time ends and her time ended pretty soon.


    One day it rained pretty heavily and the river flooded. The mother monkey clung to the hope that the rain will stop, the tree will stay strong, and she won''t be drowned in the flood.


    But her hope was crushed.


    The rain did not stop, the tree fell into the river, and she drowned in the flood.


    All this time she held her child close to her heart, to save the child, that was her goal. While being swayed by the flood she hoped that everything will be fine and prayed for her safety.


    Surly her prayers were responded and she saw another tree. Bigger than the previous one, standing still in the flood, and a branch reaching down like a hand.


    The tree looked like a man extending his hand to help her. The only hope she had in her darkest time.


    She tried to grab the branch with one hand but was unable to catch it. She tried and failed again and again.


    <o>,m It was a difficult task while holding the baby in one hand and face the river''s flow.</o>


    So she did the inevitable.


    A decision that fulfilled her wish.


    It was for survival.


    For ''Her'' survival.


    She left the child and freed her one hand, using the child''s body as a stepping stone, she jumped, caught the branch, and climbed the tree¡­"


    Drip- Drip-


    "That is the world we live in, Adelio¡­ to achieve something we have to sacrifice¡­ I am sorry¡­ In this case, you were the child¡­"


    ***


    [A/N: I am pretty sure that you liked this chapter and if so do let me know!


    Comment, Vote, and Share.


    :)]

 Chapter 29 29. The Perfect Punching Bag!

    My appearance waspletely different.


    I looked like a strong human rather than a demon in this appearance.


    My skin was jade white, Jet ck hair, ocean blue eyes, sharp jaw, chiseled body, and a big, fat, and thick dick.


    To raise my beauty I had two short and curved horns that grew from the forehead which were ck, just like my hair, and two ck angel-like wings on my back.


    I looked like a human with the same appearance I took with [The Maskman] except for the horns and the wings, which were different from the previous.


    I removed the horns and wings with [The Maskman] and nodded with satisfaction.


    ''A man in his mid-twenties with this appearance, farming points iing~.''


    Winking at my appearance, I decided to move to the next stage of the n.


    I again used [The Maskman] and took the appearance of a ck-colored demon adding the previous horns to look more like a demon.


    Instead of ugly, this avatar looked scary and fiercer.


    Using [Bloodline suppression] and [Supreme Demon Aura] I created an unfathomable pressure.


    Although my strength was equivalent to that of a mid-baron, the pressure I released was that of a viscount.


    I was aware that there were three baron-level demons out there, so if I had to imitate someone, it had to be a rank higher than the baron.


    Myplete ck appearance was enough to make the students submit to me.


    ''Here Ie~''


    I took a step out of the dungeon and¡­


    ¡­


    [Outside the dungeon.]


    Being in front of that demon made everyone gulp.


    The unfathomable aura of a noble demon was something they were facing for the first time.


    "Wee to my humble abode~"


    The demon chucked and his sinister sneer was heard by everyone.


    A tall, two meters demon with two horns. The demon looked fierce.


    "Hmm~"


    When everyone heard that demon''s humming they all gulped in fear.


    ''That light died¡­ but I can sense another powerful being around¡­''


    Logan kept thinking as he looked at the 20 students in front of him.


    ''H-he must be the one! Lisa!''


    Thomas thought as he connected the dots.


    ''That hideous demon must''ve given Lisa to this demon!''


    "Where is Lisa?!"


    Thomas asked but didn''t get any reply.


    Thomas'' eyes turned bloodshot and he took a step forward to charge at the demon.


    He swung his sword at the demon and cast any spell he could think of, he was a mage knight.


    Thinking that the demon will take a step back to avoid his attack, Thomas also nted an earth spell and the next thing that happened was,


    Boom-


    "Agh!"


    Logan punched Thomas in the chest with slight strength, regardless of the iing sword, and sent Thomas flying a few hundred meters.


    "Thomas!"


    Jin took a moment toprehend the situation and when he did, he saw half-dead Thomas splitting blood and lying on the ground in pain.


    A bump of a fist was printed on his chest.


    If Thomas wasn''t a mage Knight and an initial third stage he would''ve died without even knowing.


    ''Tsk, weak.''


    Logan initially thought of using the males as punching bags to practice his newly found strength and females as his Evil Points collectors, however, after realizing how weak Thomas was, Logan felt disappointed in the third circle students.


    "Fuck It!"


    Snapping Logan out of his thoughts were Jin''s sudden voice and action.


    He took a ck box out of his spatial ring and ran towards Thomas while he threw a grenade at Logan.


    Logan simply ignored the grenade and noticed the chaos unfolding without a care in the world.<sub> </sub>


    The ck box was a treasure called a teleportation box and the box was a family heirloom for emergency purposes as its usage was limited.


    "Huh?!"


    All the students who saw this ran toward Jin, in the hope of fleeing.


    Logan watched this scene with an amused expression.


    ording to his n, he required someone to deliver the news of the demon stronghold and Lisa''s kidnapping, however, his troubles to send a messenger were reduced because of Jin and it saved his time. This action will help him to increase the hatred and fear for demons increase in the student''s hearts.


    Of course, he won''t let any female go.


    "Shit!"


    The female students, for some reason, fell to the ground while watching some male students run for their life.


    But not all males were lucky enough to get through, as Jin transferred his mana into the box and grabbed Thomas, those who were able to touch Jin were the only ones who ran away sessfully. Only Five males saved their lives including Jin and Thomas.


    "Tsk, Tsk, too bad~"


    Logan wanted to torment these students but he suppressed that urge as he felt a strong presence flying in his direction.


    ¡­


    [The baron who fought Kevin]


    After Kevin left, the baron demon did not waste time and killed any and everyone who tried to fight him.


    The remaining demonckeys followed his orders and captured as many students as possible.


    They had to recover from the loss of the army, so the females were required to increase their numbers. As for the males, they were getting corrupted by the remaining greater demons.


    Some tried to fight, some tried to run, but in the end, it was all futile.


    "A Viscount?"


    The baron questioned as he felt the pressure.


    ording to his knowledge, their branch did not have any viscount, as their n was very weak.


    The stronghold was nothing more than a basic army camp, and the reason their branch got control over four of them was that they did not have the power to build a stronghold in the demon domain.


    Because a certain demon took the first time of their sacrifice and brought the n to the ashes, their n was ridiculed and kicked out of the demon domain.


    Because of their whore Matriarch, they were saved from getting killed altogether.


    Although she was dumb, her hole had saved their lives and because of that, they followed her.


    The frown on the demon''s face deepen as he realized that the aura of a viscount was released from the Matriarch''s cave.


    ''Did she break through?''


    The demon was confused because although the Matriarch imed to be at the bottleneck of the fourth circle, in his eyes she was still weak.


    ''I must go.''


    He hurried and ordered the demons to capture and send all the humans to the dungeon without taking the chastity of the females.


    He flew toward the dungeon at his top speed.


    ¡­


    [Logan''s POV]


    ''Here ites.''


    I tied the leftovers of the battle, a.k.a. the students with mana binding chains, and put them all inside the dungeon.


    I guessed that the system shop will unlock only after I break through the fourth circle so I had to break through the fourth circle as soon as possible.


    I had a few things in my mind that I wanted to experiment with.


    Once I was prepared to treat my guest, I waited for their arrival.


    ''Strong.''


    Once I saw his figure descending from the sky, I felt his power.


    He was on a simr level as mine.


    We both locked our gazes and started appraising each other''s strength.


    "Who are you-¡­"


    Before the baron could ask anything I kicked the ground with only one thought in my mind.


    ''The perfect punching bag!''


    <o>,m ***</o>


    [A/N: If you''ve made it this far, you surely liked the book, and if so then consider voting, Commenting, and Sharing so that we can reach to more people.]


    :)

 Chapter 30 30. The System Shop Unlocks.

    Thwack-


    Boom-


    ''HAHAHA~ This is best!''


    I was getting used to the newfound strength and was adjusting it with my body, even my martial arts were getting better with each move I yed.


    ''Right Kick''


    Swoosh-


    Bam-


    With each move getting connected to that demon''s body ripples were created in the air.


    "Khuk!"


    He spat ck blood as he hit a giant rock but did not leave the ground.


    ''This is good.''


    Appreciating the quality of the punching bag I continued to punch, kick, and hit him, honing my martial arts skills for a few minutes.


    "AHHHHHH! Screw You!"


    My punching bag lost its temper as it got agitated by my toying and charged at me with extreme killing intent.


    ''Let''s get serious.''


    I increased the bar once again.


    Deliveringbos of punches, kicks, and ws I started dealing critical damage to the demon.


    Bam-


    Bam-


    Bash-


    Boom-


    sh-


    Jab, uppercut, side kick, drop kick, this, and that. I continued hitting him.


    Although he shouted previously, he was getting beaten ck and blue by me.


    I was venting all of my frustration on him.


    "BASTARD!!!!!"


    He shouted once again, but this time something changed. He cut his veins and poured out the blood which levitated in the air.


    ''Demonic blood arts huh?''


    I looked at him with a calm expression.


    He was already looking drained when he arrived and now that I humiliated him, he was burning his blood to kill me. As expected from a demon.


    As per my knowledge, Demons and the lineage of the demons prefer using blood arts.


    The baron in front of me was doing the same.


    ''Let''s go all out.''


    Now that my punching bag''s durability was higher, I had to use it to the fullest.


    Increasing my speed I started punching the demon, mainly focusing on his vitals while dodging his ws.


    My body was still getting used to the increased power because of which my moves were sloppy and I got hit by him three out of ten times.


    Like a jar overflowing with water, my body was overflowing with energy because of which the cuts on my body got healed immediately.


    Boom!


    After thest hit on the demon''s chest, I sent him flying.


    All this time the demon tried to defend or counter my attacks.


    "Grrrrr¡­"


    Although he was bleeding, because of his regeneration, he got up struggling again and acted as if nothing has happened.


    I also didn''t want to waste any further time so kicking the ground once again I dashed toward the demon.


    "Ha!"


    The demon, however, this time parried with my attacks on equal footing.


    Demons have high stamina but the baron was exhausted and so he took a step higher and started burning more of his blood to increase his overall strength.


    It was easy for me to fight because I still had a lot of energy left, but the demon must''ve fought with that golden light before, because of which the fatigue was visible in his body movements.


    I got bored of my sluggish punching bag so I simply fooled the demon by giving a faint and pierced his chest with my ws, taking the demon core out of his body.


    Thud-


    The demon was so exhausted that he fell to his knees without even crying in pain bing a meat paste.


    "Let''s taste this one~"


    The core of the Matriarch was bitter, while the core of this demon was spicy.


    The taste of the core depends on the final emotions of the demon before its death.


    p That was one of the reasons I fought with him and tormented him.</anda>


    Now that this was done it was time for me to pick up the girls from the dungeon.


    But before everything I heard a sweet and alluring woman reading a notification.


    <Ding!>


    <Host, Logan Wayne has sessfully cleared the hidden task and killed two baron demons, Peak and mid respectively.


    Devouring powerful mages and holy knight Adelio has also been included in the hidden task.>


    <#1 Reward: All stats +50.>


    <Ding! The host has a breakthrough in the fourth circle! Congrattions!>


    ''Stats''


    Name: Logan Wayne.


    Age: 18 years.


    Race: Demon.


    Bloodline: Demon Progenitor.


    Rank: Rulebreaker/ Barron (Mid) -> Viscount (Initial) (Respect among demon peers 80+). Rules over all low demons and greater demons.


    Affinities: All affinities Major.


    Strength: 350+50 -> 400


    Intelligence: 450 -> 500<sub> </sub>


    Agility: 350 -> 400


    Defense: 350 -> 400


    Mana: 350 -> 400


    Soul Strength: 400 -> 450


    Charm: Exceptional.


    Remaining Stat points: 0


    ¡­


    Ability: [Lust (Level 2)] [Demon ws] [The Maskman] [Eye of Incubus (Level 2)] [Devour] [Supreme Demon Aura]


    Skills: [Intermediate Power Boost] [Supreme Regeneration] [Supreme Bloodline Supression] [Carving Touch (Level 1)]


    Title: [God of War]¡­


    Weapon: [Gazel''s Sword]


    ¡­


    <#2 Reward: Ability: [Supreme Conceal]


    Use: Can be used topletely conceal affinity, bloodline, and aura.>


    <#3 Reward: System Shop unlocked.>


    My eyes widened in surprise.


    Wasn''t the system giving me too much of a reward?


    This was rather suspicious, like feeding a goat to her heart''s content only to kill her after.


    Although I wanted to ask the system, now was not the time, so I epted the rewards and kept this thought back in my mind, and started to walk toward the dungeon.


    After all the hard work it was time to get my actual rewards!


    ¡­


    [Anna''s POV]


    "Mnf Mnfff Mnfff!"


    (I have had enough!)


    nk- nk- nk-


    I tried to talk, ask for help, and even break the chains binding me, but to no avail.


    Sigh.


    I was helpless at this point.


    I always dreamed to be an Elite demon hunter and hunting those filthy creatures, bing the next hope of humans, and gaining the position of the next pir of hope. To get married to the prince of a kingdom, and finally kill the demon king.


    A dream which would get fulfilled after Iplete this assignment and graduate from the Royal Academy.


    A Thought of achieving something always motivated me to do things better than others.


    But right now I had only one thought.


    ''I want to go home!''


    The moment I took the first step into this forest, I knew there was something odd about it.


    That eerie feeling kept on increasing the deeper we went.


    Being specialized in situation analysis, I knew better than anyone that this ce was not normal.


    There were rarely any beasts, much less any monsters in the vicinity.


    I tried to talk to Jin, but he was in his world while dreaming to defeat Kevin.


    I hinted and even begged Thomas the siscon to listen to me but he cared about nothing else than his sister.


    And Lisa? That bitch was the root of all.


    I didn''t want to bring that up now, but because of her, I had to sacrifice many things.


    My family assigned me to protect Lisa and Thomas, while the two were assigned to protect Jin.


    Because of my fucking family I had to listen to both!


    The other four girlsined to me about Lisa, while sheined about themoners to me.


    This all continued for a few days and we sailed smoothly while wandering in the deep forest.


    After not getting in touch with any animal for a while we lowered our guards.


    Haaa¡­


    And then came the worst.


    I had removed most of my armor, especially the one on my head.


    It was so heavy that it gave me neck pain. That armor is called Valkyrie armor used specifically for war.


    My family forced me to wear it for the safety of Thomas and Lisa.


    I just went to apany Lisa, who was cursingmoners, to a toilet break, and in just that time I was hit in the head with something hard.


    So hard that my head fills dizzy even yet.


    I don''t usually speak but I think a lot and as I didn''t have anything to do right now, I just kept talking to myself.


    I knew that something is going to happen to me as I realized there were mana binding chains used to tie me up.


    ''Well¡­ I never expected someone to kidnap me much less tie me up with a sex toy.''


    In the world of power, you either kill someone or get killed by someone.


    In the Fluger Kingdom at least, women are never kidnapped.


    The sex drive of women in the Fluger kingdom is just too high so no one dares to kidnap any woman.


    Firstly they fear the goddess of chastity who protects us the maidens and secondly, the widows'' lust is so high that they can suck any man dry, those are worse than subus.


    As we stay virgins till our marriage, we use these chains to satisfy each other while holding the magic power inside.


    If females were to have sex while having mana inside their bodies, then the oue of the orgasm is simply destruction because of mana fluctuation.


    "Well, she is quite a good girl~"


    Snapping me out of my analysis of the sex drive in the Fluger Kingdom was a seductive and manly voice.


    ***


    [A/N: Anna is an observant person, so it is her habit to think on and on. She keeps thinking without a stop. That is the immature attitude I wanted to showcase through her character. Because of this, instead of panicking or nning what to do next, she started thinking about the sex drive of females in the Fluger Kingdom.]


    [Smut iing, however, you have to earn it by giving me your Power stones]


    100 Power stones and you get a bonus chapter!

 Chapter 31 31. What Happened To Him?

    [The Royal Academy]


    "Miss. Aubry! Please Help!"


    Jin ran toward the infirmary of the Royal Academy while holding Thomas in his hands.


    He had set the return point inside the ck box as the academy just in case.


    Although holy magic and priests were used to heal the diseased and injured, medicines were still trusted by the most and were affordable formoners.


    Mia Aubry was the best alchemist and doctor in the Fluger kingdom and was appointed to the royal academy.


    She had a major in fire magic and a unique physique which helped her to enhance mes in alchemy. Having some priestesses working under her, she was the best medicinal faculty the royal academy could''ve asked for.


    "Miss. Aubry! Help!"


    Jin entered the faculty of alchemy and infirmary with a bang.


    "W-what happened?!"


    One of the assistants looked at the horrifying scene of Jin and blood-drenched Thomas and asked.


    "Quickly take him inside!"


    A senior assistant, ignoring her junior''s dumb question, quickly pulled a stretcher and took Thomas inside while casting primary healing magic on his body to stop the excessive blood loss.


    "Jessica, Amanda, Isha, and Vina, quickly inform the master that we have an emergency. Specify ''student'' and she will not yell at you, also bring the advanced spell scroll of healing, and bring the scissors and medical kits, quick! Quick! fast! Move!"


    Jessica the previously questioning girl came to her senses and understood the gravity of the situation.


    The way her senior managed the situation was admirable and she understood her mistake, but that was not the correct time to think, so she heed her orders.


    Emma, who was the senior assistant was quite experienced.


    Healing many people from different races and upations like students, soldiers, and demon hunters, she followed her master for a long time and umted quite a lot of experience to be called a veteran.


    "Oh goddess of Chastity, bring this child the blessings of your all mighty self, giving this child of yours a second chance."


    Casting an advanced spell she had known for a long, she put forth her hands, pressing on Thomas'' chest, and spoke,


    "Bind!"


    White chains of light bound Thomas'' body and,


    "Haaaaa!"


    Thomas inhaled wildly and suddenly his body regained its color.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ this should work for now¡­"


    She breathed heavily as the spell took its toll on her body.


    This was a special spell taught to her by her master, a one-of-its-kind spell. Used to stall time.


    ''Now, we wait.''


    She looked at the door and waited for her master to arrive.


    ¡­


    "Vina, bring the kit, Amanda the spell, I will call master, while Jessica will help you both, understood?"


    Isha ordered without looking back and while walking at a fast pace. She was the second in the hierarchy, and others nodded to her orders.


    ¡­


    After leaving the infirmary and walking through a paved path she reached an isted area where there was a house that looked like aboratory.


    Knock* Knock* Knock*


    Isha knocked on the door of the house.


    "¡­"


    After waiting for a second and not getting a reply,


    ''Ha¡­ so I have to do this.''


    Taking out a slip that was used for voice amplification, Isha shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "Emergency! Mia Aubry! Quicklye out! Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    It was a method used to enrage her master.


    Tap- tap- tap-


    Immediately she heard the sound of quick footsteps and stepped aside, away from the door,


    Boooooooom-


    "What the fuck do I have to do with fire?!"


    A feminine voice that was mature and sweet but annoyed and frustrated was heard after the st.


    "Master! Emergency! A student is critical! He might die any moment!"


    Ignoring the door which was sted away and the beautiful garden''s mess, Isha immediately grabbed Mia''s hand and pulled her out.


    The moment she heard about the student''s condition she ignored the earlier prank of her assistant and without even a second thought she dashed toward the infirmary.


    ¡­


    A woman with jade white skin, big bangs, and a curvy figure having purple hair and ck eyes which enhanced her beauty entered the infirmary with a slightly raised eyebrow as she saw Jin in the corridor.


    Her each move was filled with elegance and her waist swayed with her each step, like a pendulum.


    Wearing a stained purple robe, and tying her hair in a ponytail, Mia started to check on Thomas'' condition.


    A frown appeared on her face as she saw Emma holding his life with the binding spell.


    She immediately took a step forward and,<sub> </sub>


    "Oh mother goddess, please bestow your blessings on this child of yours!"


    "mes of life!"


    The chains disintegrated only after the mes touch Thomas'' body. Those were her special mes, which brought warmth to the body of anyone on the verge of death and stopped the blood from flowing out.


    A spell that she rarely used.


    Thomas'' body shook for a second before calming down.


    As his condition got a little better, Mia and Emma sighed in relief.


    This was Mia Aubry, the woman who loved to experiment with alchemy and treat patients. The reason why her robes were always stained was because of alchemy. Concocting potions, pills, and powders. Experiments to find the root of diseases and helping others was her nature.


    The only problem with Mia was,


    "Why the fuck you haven''t healed him with an advanced magic scroll yet?! What have you learned in these years working with me?! Can''t you do something this simple?!"


    Anger issues.


    She looked at Emma with an enraged expression and yelled at her.


    If someone disturbs her while her research and experiments, unless reasonable, the person gets burned alive.


    Although she is a good-natured person, she did not tolerate unnecessary people.


    "The other-"


    Emma was about to reply when-


    "Master, here!"


    Isha, Jessica, and Amanda entered the room and brought what they were ordered to bring.


    ''Thank you!''


    Emma cheered her juniors and gave them a thumbs up in her heart.


    The storage room was far away from the infirmary for advanced, and higher-level scrolls as they were never required to use them.


    Scrolls are only used when healing magic from the priest or priestess won''t work on the patient. The efficiency of the scrolls was higher and purer than the magic done by priests.


    Thomas was on the verge of death, so the scrolls were required to save him.


    A circle with ck ink was drawn on the scroll.


    Mia took the scroll in her hands and started chanting something, to which the scroll started emitting golden light.


    And after some time, minor cuts on Thomas'' body disappeared without any trace.


    The bump of a fist also started to go back to normal.


    It took several minutes as the healing started from internal organs, then bones, then blood, and then skin.


    After half an hour, the circle on the scroll disappeared leaving the previous corpse like Thomas in a much better condition but still not fully recovered.


    "Haa¡­"


    Mia breathed heavily. This was after a long time that she used an advanced magic scroll.


    Usually, those who were on the verge of death were left if not found useful. But Thomas was different as he was one of the geniuses of the royal academy. And it was her priority to treat the student.


    Even if he was any other student, Mia would''ve done this to save his life, but there was another reason for her to worry.


    ''What the fuck happened to him?''


    The students of the second-year prodigy ss were supposed to arrive after a month, however, Thomas returned earlier and with a serious injury like that.


    "Call the person with this student inside."


    Mia was always so deeply into her research that she was oblivious of the demon hunting assignment.


    ¡­


    Jin entered a room where Mia was sitting on a chair while her legs were crossed and sipping some tea.


    Although she looked calm when she nced at Jin, anyone could tell that she was looking for answers.


    As she nced at Jin almost all of her questions were answered.


    His school uniform was tattered and drenched with blood that was slowly drying.


    Dark circles under his eyes, his messed hair, and the exhausted body were in itself the answer to what would''ve happened.


    "Take a seat, your friend is fine and is now treated for the remaining minor injuries."


    A smile appeared on Jin''s face and threw his body at the chair, while tears did not stoping from his eyes.


    After giving Jin a full minute to calm down, Mia asked.


    "Now tell me everything, What happened?"


    ***


    [A/N: Mia is a good woman, however, her true character and nature will be revealed slowly¡­


    Hope you all are liking the novel, if so, please review the novel and do let me know what you are expecting to see in the future.]


    Important: I amcking in names, so please help me with the following (Answer in paragraphments!):


    1) A name for her holiness: (with surname)


    2) A name for a beast kin (a Cat girl).


    Your responses will help me a lot!


    Thanks for your support!

 Chapter 32 32. Conquering The Pink Lands. [1]

    There exist two types of observant people.


    The first are those people who keenly observe the situation, analyze it and then only take the action ordingly.


    However, the second type of observant people is weird.


    They do the observation and analysis butck the action but still, they are strong-willed people.


    All the time I observed her from afar, Anna''s hesitation for entering the eerie forest was visible on her face.


    She wanted to tell someone but she didn''t.


    She put her guard up all the time but lowered it at the time of her break.


    Why? Wasn''t she the most observant?


    To be honest, I was confused.


    How can my luck be so good?


    First I got my way with Lara, the two sisters, and then this whole condition?


    Was someone plotting against me? Was someone doing this on purpose? Was there any hidden meaning behind this? What should be my next actions? How should I counter if someone is plotting against me?


    The more I thought the more I felt tense.


    But my worries were needless.


    ''I need to get strong.''


    That was the only way in front of me and the way to achieve those goals required strength. So I had to get strong.


    As an observant person myself thinking about everything, I reached the ce where Anna was.


    It was time to conquer the pinknds.


    ---


    [Inside a dark ce.]


    Anna was deep in her thoughts.


    She wanted to light the surroundings as she hated darkness, however, the mana inside her body was blocked because of the chains.


    But she didn''t feel helpless, rather she was calm and felt some excitement as this was the first time she was away from the annoying Lisa, and was curious to know what will happen in the future.


    ''Will they sell me off?''


    She thought of some guy selling her off the kingdom to some old coot who will have his way with her every day.


    ''What if he uses me as his maid?!''


    Her imaginations were running havoc.


    Wearing maid outfit, every night being used as a toy of pleasure, given spoiled food to eat, and whatnot.


    But breaking her train of thoughts was a voice,


    "Well, she is quite a good girl~ "


    ''A mature manly voice.''


    She deduced the person''s appearance ording to his voice.


    A man around twenty to twenty-five years, tall, handsome, and ill-minded.


    "¡­"


    Anna was rtively calm in a situation like this.


    She wasn''t going to speak until she felt like it.


    "Good girl~"


    Logan came near and patted her head. He was happy that Anna was trying to analyze the situation, unlike Lisa who just shouted for help.


    ''This is the attitude I want~''


    Logan thought as he traced his fingers on Anna''s face.


    "!"


    Anna felt goosebumps as Logan''s fingers touched the left side of her face.


    For some reason, she wanted to feel more of his touch but she held her ground.


    After jumping directly to the fourth circle Logan was now capable of taming any girl he wanted to, below and somewhat above his level.


    Now that he was no longer the ugly demon that he previously was, his confidence in taming any wild cat was above anything else.


    But he was holding back.


    He wanted Anna to approach him. He wanted to break Anna.


    His sadist side was no longer interested in approaching the woman. He wanted the woman to approach him.


    However, Anna''s mental defense was like an iron fortress. Although she liked the touch, she still resisted.


    Since childhood, she was taught to safeguard Lisa and Thomas, because of which she was trained to not fall for any temptation.


    "Oh¡­"


    Logan understood this.


    ''So you want to y it this way huh?''


    He thought inwardly and slightly increased the intensity as he lightly massaged her body.


    Some time passed and Logan made his second move that is to touch her all over the body. However, he did not touch her sensitive parts like her nipples and her cunt.


    Slowly but surely, Anna started to feel weird.


    She felt betrayed as her body was carving for Logan''s touch against her will.


    Logan was smoothly avoiding the ces where she wanted him to touch.


    Exploring every nook and cranny of her body with his bare hands, Logan ignored her erected nipples and increased his speed and intensity. Her cunt started leaking and she slowly reached her cunt and touched it.


    "!"


    She was wet.


    Not because of pee but something else.


    ''W-what is happening to me?''


    She had masturbated before, but this was different.


    As Logan''s intensity increased, her body jerked.


    Her breathing turned wild.


    "Haa¡­ haa¡­ hng!!!"


    She had a mild orgasm as Logan''s finger touched her nipple slightly.<sub> </sub>


    Inside a dark ce where she was not able to see the person in front of her, she did not hear him say anything after that and was only able to feel his touch.


    Her pure body both loved the touch and was wary of the touch.


    Her mind nked out and started to analyze repeatedly.


    Her iron fortress was falling.


    ''No¡­ I must stop him¡­ ah!''


    She wanted to think rationally but her body was loving Logan''s pats and petting.


    Logan was giving her a massage.


    His both hands moved from her neck to her shoulders, then her chest to her abdomen.


    Roaming around her splendid abs, his hands went down to the valley, but without going for her cunt, he went for her thick thighs.


    Gently pressing her body and rxing it was a view to behold.


    While going for her back, he did not forget to pat her head and move his hands through her smooth and silky long pink hair.


    Her back was also that of a well-trained knight.


    Finally, he touched and lightly pressed her soft and juicy buttocks.


    "Hnggggg!"


    This time Anna was not able to hold back and moaned as another light orgasm left her mouth.


    Logan smirked as he enjoyed the scene.


    Anna was unknowingly moving her body ording to his touch.


    Logan''s big hands were hard, like a warrior and those big hands gave a feeling of security to Anna.


    After perfecting his body, Logan''s body matched the speed of those techniques and created a perfect blend.


    Logan''s [Eyes of Incubus] created concentrated and giant red circles on her nipples and her cunt.


    She was sensitive to the point that she wanted to feel his touch more than anything else. She felt like she won''t be able to live without his touch.


    But Logan didn''t touch those circles yet.


    After breaking through, his knowledge of techniques was further increased.


    So much so that he was able to see her sweet spots even without the help of his eyes.


    She was moving her body more freely to the ces where she wanted Logan to touch.


    She forgot the pain she felt in her head, she forgot her friends who might be searching for her, she was in real nirvana.


    "More¡­"


    Finally, a word other than light moans left her lips.


    But Loganpletely ignored her.


    He was enjoying the feeling of her body, which felt like a sculpture to him.


    He had already touched soft buttocks and wanted to touch hard ones, however, Anna was not a warrior, so her body was rtively soft than that of the warriors.


    Looking at Anna''s miserable state, Logan pulled another ace.


    He touched her butt cheeks and pulled them like he wanted to tear them up.


    "Ahhhn~"


    This time, caught off-guard, Anna moaned loudly.


    ''Wasn''t this cheating?''


    Sheined internally,pletely forgetting the fact that she was a virgin who was touched by another man, whom she doesn''t even know.


    She was drowned in the pleasure.


    Anna was left on the verge of orgasm by Logan. She felt like crying.


    Every time she was close to cum Logan would stop touching her and let her orgasm die down.


    This messed up the pink-haired beauty.


    She didn''t voice it out in the beginning but after a certain time, she finally said it.


    "D-do it..."


    "Hm? Do what?"


    Logan smirked.


    He toyed with the girl with very little intensity but it was still enough to make her horny. Switching her on and off was a fun thing.


    Her back would be arched up and goosebumps would spread all across her body when he touched her.


    And when he left, she would try to finger and let out the pent-up frustration. But no matter what she tried, let it be pinching her nipples or fingering her cunt, she was not able to satisfy herself.


    This was Logan''s power.


    The panty in her mouth was removed a long ago and she was only bound to the mana chains.


    Unlike Lisa, who was tied as she can''t even move her hands, Anna was in a much better state.


    But she was annoyed and on verge of crying as she was not able to satisfy herself.


    "Sniff¡­ sniff¡­"


    ''Why is he doing this to me?! Can''t he let me already!!''


    She had no problem if she was raped or even used as a toy, however, no matter how much she spread her legs, Logan would not touch her little sister.


    His hands woulde near and go away.


    "Enough!!!!"


    She shouted and tried to grab Logan.


    This was her breakpoint.


    "Please¡­ sniff¡­ please¡­ release it¡­ uwaaaa!"


    Anna started crying.


    She hugged Logan like a ko with all the strength left in her body and begged him to touch her.


    It was then, that Logan lit up the area. Being a creature of darkness, he was able to see in the dark, but he wanted Anna to look at him.


    ***


    [A/N: This author apologizes for thete update. I was on a field trip after two years and wanted to enjoy it to the fullest and I did. But Ized out after the trip and didn''t upload yesterday, so aspensation, I will give two chapters.]


    So yeah, see ya~

 Chapter 33 33. Conquering The Pink Lands. [2]

    [Disimer: well you know this chapter is going to be a bang! bang! bang! (Gigguk style) so yeah¡­ Enjoy~]


    --(R18)¡ª


    As Anna kept begging and crying, Logan got delighted as he was enjoying her fall.


    He was in his original form, a handsome man with blue eyes and ck hair, his appearance was alluring for any woman.


    Logan picked up Anna by her butt.


    Pressing his hands on her butt cheeks, he pressed them and kneaded.


    "Mngh~"


    A jolt of pleasure ran inside Anna and she wrapped her hands around Logan''s neck and hugged him tightly.


    Logan kept kneading her butt while licking her neck and sniffing her hair.


    "Ahn!"


    Anna''s breathing ragged and her body shivered with Logan''s every kneading.


    Anna''s body was soft and warm.


    <Ding!>


    Inside his mind, the notifications of evil points were racking up. But he paid it no attention.


    The pink-haired beauty was too wet and this was Logan''s chance to farm maximum points.


    Her previous iron fortress was destroyed a long ago, not to mention her wet pussy was opening and closing again and again as if inviting Logan.


    The pink-haired beauty was also pink down there.


    Logan gently flicked her clitoris to check her reaction.


    "Ahhhhhn~"


    Anna felt her soul leave her body for a second.


    Logan was a creature of darkness, because of which his body was cold, however, in his sexual acts it felt very warm to Anna and the flick on the clitoris made her heart beat fast.


    ''More! More! More!''


    As if it was the mantra of her life, Anna kept repeating it in her mind.


    Logan kept the forey and moved further increasing his intensity.


    He put one finger inside her pussy and sucked her nipple.


    Plop-


    "!"


    Realizing a foreign substance entering her virgin pussy and at the same time the plop of her nipple, Anna subconsciously tightened her pussy.


    Purring like a cat she tightened her grip on Logan''s neck burying his face deeper in her big bust.


    Logan kneaded her butt cheeks and pressed her soft thighs, put one finger inside her little sister, and sucked her right nipple.


    "Ahhhn~ Ahhhn~ Mnf~"


    Anna moaned as the pleasure was unbearable! She was aplete mess.


    "!"


    Logan put another finger inside and Anna,


    "Ahhhhhn!"


    She came.


    All the fluids fell on the ground, and like an open tab, her pussy kepting.


    Anna''s back arched, her eyes rolled, and her mind went nk.


    Her body kept twitching, and she stuck her small red tongue out to express her delight.


    This was the first time she was satisfied. Or rather she was overwhelmed by the pleasure.


    But Logan wasn''t going to stop there.


    "Huh?"


    Logan put Anna down on the cold floor and removed his clothes which were wet because of Anna''s spring.


    "A bad girl indeed."


    A littleter Logan said and stood in front of her, naked.


    After breaking through the fourth circle, there was a saturation of energy inside him, because of which, his thirst for lust increased by leaps and bounds.


    Anna''s moans gave his dragon a wake-up call, making him soar in the sky.


    Anna saw a giant shadow covering her face.


    She looked up and saw a beautiful long and thick rod twitching and challenging the heavens with its might to pierce any obstacle in its way.


    Gulp-


    Anna felt a shiver run down her spine, she got flustered by the sudden change but was not able to resist as Logan grabbed her head.


    Her body was hot, her face was flushed, and her mind was not thinking rationally.


    "Open your mouth, stick your tongue out, and suck it."


    Logan ordered and put his dick inside her mouth without any warning.


    "Mnnnn~"


    Slurp- Slurp- Slurp-


    "Haaa!"


    Logan breathed a sigh as he felt Anna''s wet tongue wrap around his dick.


    Anna grabbed his thighs and looked at him with teary eyes as he kept moving his hips, hitting the deepest of her throat.


    Her jaw hurt as his dick rammed in her mouth.


    Pahk- phak- phak-


    Logan''s jewels hit her chin and his dick kept going deeper in her throat.


    His thirst for lust was at an all-time high.


    Anna''s small red tongue wrapped around his dick and tried to suck the rod as hard as possible.


    The foreskin of his rod moved back and forth. Logan enjoyed the blow job.


    "Ugh!"


    Anna''s eyes widened as a hot and sticky substance got inside her mouth, and although she wanted to throw it out, the dick was so deep inside her throat that the stream of white liquid directly went inside her stomach.


    Drip- Drip-


    Gulp- gulp-


    Without even a second thought Anna drank all the semen she could as if it was the most delicious thing she could ever ask for.


    As Thomas'' servant, she was trained to satisfy him whenever required. But she was satisfying someone else.


    In the Fluger Kingdom, losing virginity before marriage was a crime, however, there were many holes in the human body to be used if not a particr one.


    And this loophole was known to only a few people in the kingdom, including the royal family and a few noble families...<sub> </sub>


    Because of Logan''s cum Anna''s mind wentpletely nk and all her thoughts faded.


    ''I want it in!''


    The only thought of Logan ravaging her pussy remained in her mind.


    As if there were pink hearts in her golden pupil, Anna looked at Logan with affectionate and demanding eyes.


    Logan was everything she could ever wish for.


    After his first burst, Logan pulled out and looked at her.


    Anna gulped thest drop of his semen and opened her mouth, showing Logan that she had drank it all.


    "Aaa~"


    Looking at this alluring action, Logan''s dragon immediately got up and hard again.


    ''Fuck it!''


    Logan''s lust once again went high.


    "Master..."


    He heard Anna call him master for some reason.


    "Please... put it in here this time."


    She put her two fingers and stretched the entrance of her pussy.


    Logan smirked.


    It was time to ravage a virgin pussy.


    Logan pulled Anna and directly put his dick inside without any hesitation.


    "Ahhhn!!"


    Anna felt a soul-tearing pain that did notst long. Only after a few seconds does a wave of pleasure take over the pain.


    Logan''s thick dick widened her small hole without any mercy.


    Anna felt like he wanted to tear her up.


    Her pussy was so wet, that his dick went inside without any obstacle, breaking her hymen.


    Her inner walls widened and contracted to put the foreign object in its ce, however, the rod did not even budge.


    Thrust-


    "Ahhhn~ !"


    The moment Logan gave his first thrust, Anna came.


    His dick gave her the long-awaited orgasm along with taking her virginity.


    Logan once again pulled her up and Anna wrapped her legs around his waist and her hands around his neck, while Logan kept exploring her cave.


    Phat- Phat- Phat-


    Holding her butt, Logan slowly increased his speed.


    "Mnhhh~ Ahhhhn~ Annnn~"


    Anna moaned and came with each thrust.


    Her throat felt dry as Logan kept thrusting her.


    "M-master... Mnnn~ Please! K-kiss me! Ahhn~"


    She begged Logan while sticking her tongue out and rolling her eyes.


    The pleasure she felt was very high.


    Logan did not mind her request and kissed her soft lips.


    "Mnnn~"


    Phat-


    "Mnnnh~ mnf~"


    Phat- Phak-


    "Mnnnnnnn~!"


    Anna''s body arched as she came continuously.


    Logan''s dick was giving her a hard time keeping up.


    ''Ugh!''


    Veins popped on Logan''s dick as his foreskin kept moving back and forth.


    Anna, who was still kissing Logan like a mad woman felt his dick twitching inside her pussy, to which she tried to tighten it more.


    Both of them were too sensitive.


    "Haaaa!"


    Logan finally broke the kiss and,


    Phak- phak- phak-


    Like a piston, he increased his speed with each thrust.


    "Ahhhn~ Ahhhhn~ Ahhhhhhhhhhhn~"


    Anna was on the verge of losing consciousness, but she did notin.


    This was what she had dreamed for.


    "Ughhhhh!"


    Logan sent a lot of thick and hot semen inside Anna''s pussy.


    "Ahh..."


    Thud-


    Anna lost all of her strength and left Logan''s embrace.


    "huff..."


    It was at this moment, that Logan felt his energy stabilizing.


    Anna was like a subus.


    "Huu... haaa..."


    Logan breathed in and out as he calmed his nerves.


    He looked down and saw Anna, who was twitching and jerking from time to time as his semen fell from her cunt like a white waterfall.


    ''Captured the pinknds, sessfully.''


    ***


    [A/N: I hope you guys liked this chapter~


    It was a tedious job as I am inexperienced in the smut department, not to mention the sheer amount of research I put into this chapter, so if you want to appreciate it, please consider voting,menting, and sharing the novel!


    See ya~]

 Chapter 34 34. Chaos In The Royal Academy. [1]

    [Infirmary of the royal academy.]


    Mia Aubry and Jin were sitting next to each other.


    While Mia''s assistances were guarding the room that was secured with a sound barrier.


    "So? That''s all?"


    Mia questioned and jin frowned, without even any afterthought Jin said harshly.


    "Did you wish for anything worse?"


    Mia, however, did not mind his impoliteness.


    She continued to sip her tea which helped to cleanse the inner impurities and enhance the natural beauty.


    She did not bother answering Jin.


    "So you mean, you were fooled by a lower demon, and you want to be an Elite demon hunter? What kind of ironic dream is this?"


    "..."


    Jin lowered his head and bit his lower lip.


    He had lost count of the number of bad things that happened to himtely.


    First Lisa, then Thomas, then all his team, and then...?


    ''Wait... am I forgetting something?''


    He started recalling the events,


    The envy he felt for Kevin, the arrival at the eerie forest, the ominous feeling, the low-level demon, and then the fight at the dungeon..?


    Suddenly, the picture of a long and beautiful pink-haired girl floated inside his mind, only to make him stand up in a panic.


    He hadpletely forgotten Anna.


    "Hm?"


    Mia raised her brow at Jin''s sudden actions,


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    "I-i!"


    Before Jin could answer,


    "Lisaaaaaaaaaa!"


    They heard Thomas'' roaring voice.


    "It''s not your father''s funeral to shout like that! Bastard!"


    Followed by Mia''s curse,


    "Thomas!"


    Jin ran out of the cabin to meet Thomas without answering Mia,


    ''This is why I hate Kids!''


    Mia nced at Jin''s back and she also got out of her cabin.


    ...


    [Alice''s Cabin]


    Knock* Knock* Knock*


    Mia especially knocked three times and entered the room without any response from the other side.


    "You should at least wait for my response, you know?"


    Mia heard an alluring voice as she entered Alice''s cabin.


    "How have you been Alice?"


    While yawning, Mia walked and casually sat on the sofa near Alice''s chair.


    Without waiting for Alice''s response she continued,


    "So will you tell me? Or should I spill the beans myself?"


    She picked up something which looked like a magazine and asked while going through the magazine.


    ''Mia Abury, the goddess of Alchemy...''


    She threw the magazine as soon as she saw the magazine''s front page name and picture of herself printed like a goddess.


    ''Cringe!''


    She felt like puking the moment the thoughts of people worshiping her came to her mind.


    ''Pfttt, serves you right, bitch!''


    Alice who saw the variations in Mia''s expressions couldn''t help butugh inwardly while making a straight face.


    "Ahem!"


    She caught Mia''s attention by coughing once,


    "What were you saying earlier?"


    Controlling herughter, she asked.


    "Tsk, don''t even bother to hide from me."


    Folding her arms and crossing her legs, Mia looked at Alice with cold eyes.


    "..."


    Alice pushed her chair and put her back in Mia''s front.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    She still yed ignorantly.


    "Haaaaa.... how many this time?"


    "More thanst time..."


    To Mia''s question, Alice answered nonchntly.


    "There are 5 divisions with 200 students each, and 4 such years with 5 divisions each, so how much of my workload will be reduced this time?"


    "I would''ve loved it if all of those thousand students had made it till the fourth year..."


    Alice, although had her back to Mia''s front, anyone who heard her voice would''ve understood the solemnness in her voice.


    "Stop with that shit and tell me the number. How many this time?"


    "There is still a week before the deadline, however, only a hundred students have reported their return. Estimate deaths are... more than half."


    While taking a deep breath, Mia ced her hand on her heart,


    ''May the mother save those poor souls.''


    She wished for the good afterlife of every death and looked at Alice, who was looking at the sky outside from the window behind her chair.


    "And?"


    Mia asked as Alice turned silent after the first news.


    "Adelio."


    Alice answered,


    "Haaaaa... he was a good person."


    Mia felt a slight pain in her heart as the news of the death of her childhood friend hurt her, just a little.


    Once again praying for his peaceful afterlife, she nced at Alice and got up to leave.


    "Just so you know, a student named Jin and his friend Thomas have returned with a lot of trauma, I have kept the boy for interrogation, now that Adelio is clear, these two are the prime targets. I will keep an eye on them"


    Bang-


    Mia walked out of the cabin and closed the door with a bang.


    "Thanks... and bitch! I told you to leave those doors... They close automatically you know?"


    Alice cursed out aloud but did not turn around.


    Ting! Ting! Ting!


    She heard a device ringing and turned around.


    ''Tsk, it''s time huh?''


    She looked at the device that made the ring not long ago.


    ''And so it begins,


    The chaos in the Royal Academy.''


    ...


    Tap- Tap- Tap-


    Mia walked out of Alice''s Cabin, each step filled with elegance and grace.<sub> </sub>


    Anyone who saw her lowered their head and waited for her to walk while making a way for her.


    ''Lowly beings.''


    She continued walking while looking down at everyone in her way.


    Elves who were known for their arrogance were also no exception to this.


    Their pride, dignity, and authority were ced on equal terms in the treaty made by all races. And they had to lower their heads in front of her.


    Bang-


    Closing the door of her room, Mia went inside.


    "haaa..."


    Taking a deep breath, she walked near the mirror and looked at her figure.


    ''Tsk, no one is better than me, I am just that great.''


    Adelio''s death, Jin and Thomas'' trauma, and the deaths of students.


    She forgot everything and continued to stare at her figure with lustful eyes.


    She loved no one, except for herself.


    This was the true Mia.


    The self-centered woman, with an ego that of a.


    There was someone out there who was going to break her, but that was a story for another time.


    ...


    [Somewhere near a water stream.]


    Guided by Michael''s directions, Kevin arrived at a secluded ce to have a bath and remove all the blood from his body.


    <Kevin, you need to know this.>


    Saying this Michael sent some information to Kevin''s mind.


    "Huh?"


    Kevin felt a warm light enter his subconscious and he looked at the new information.


    "A mission? What is that?"


    Kevin felt overwhelmed by the information.


    <Mission Information:???>


    There was no information about the information in particr.


    <Mission is a chance, Kevin.>


    Michael answered in a somewhat excited voice.


    "What chance?"


    Ssh-


    Kevin, who had previously stopped washing his body, continued.


    <There are categories in the system to get rewards and you are allowed toplete daily tasks, quests, and missions.>


    Kevin listened to Michael''s exnation with all of his attention.


    <Daily tasks are easy, while normal quests have medium difficulty and normal penalty, however, the missions are different. Missions have a great reward but so is the penalty.>


    "What penalty?"


    <That is ...!>


    Buzzz-


    ''Ugh!''


    Kevin heard a buzzing sound and the information previously arrived got removed from his mind...


    <Confidential information essed... Michael will be penalized.>


    ''What was that, Michael?''


    <Nothing.>


    Kevin did not understand why he felt like that, but he felt like someone tampered with his memory.


    He had known something important but that was taken away as soon as it was given


    <Kevin, there is bad news...>


    Michael''s previously excited voice was gone and reced by a nonchnt voice.


    "What is it?"


    <The royal academy...>


    "What about it? Don''t take too long and just spill it."


    <More than half of the second-year students had died...>


    Thud-


    Kevin''s heart started beating faster, his blood boiled and, he felt a pang in his heart.


    "H... how?"


    Collecting all of his remaining courage, Kevin asked.


    <... Michael has his sources... But the information states that most of the students died because of the demon strongholds.>


    Another shock appeared on Kevin''s face.


    What was happening? Why wasn''t Michael telling him more than required?


    He didn''t question Michael because he trusted Michael.


    However, this was the first time after the massacre in his hometown that he felt something like this.


    First abandoning his peers, then running away from a demon, and now the news.


    It all came falling, so much so that his brain stopped working.


    Kevinid down and looked at the sky with hollow eyes.


    <There is something more...>


    Michael, however, did not stop there.


    <Your teacher... Adelio Rollen''s life slip has been found broken. He died.>


    "..."


    Kevin did not reply. Maybe he didn''t hear that right? But he didn''t pardon Michael.


    It was just another piece of news to him.


    But...


    Drip- Drip- Drip-


    But his eyes did not lie.


    Faces of Andrew, his beloved, his peers, and now Adelio, his favorite teacher.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Kevin shouted with his all might.


    It was a cry filled with pain.


    Extreme pain and exhaustion.


    It was a cry to reminisce over the deaths for thest time.


    ''I don''t want this to happen! Why!? Why!? Why!? No, no, no, no! I want to change this! Aghhhhhhhhhh!''


    Kevin kept shouting.


    <Kevin... If you want to change this then get stronger.>


    "..."


    <Strong enough to change everything...>


    "..."


    Michael stopped and let Kevin cry.


    <This is what... the beginning of the chaos is like.>


    <Michael''s penalty has been initiated.>


    ...


    [A/N: Sorry for the dy in the chapters. I am ill so I am resting, so sorry. I wille back with more chapters andpensate ordingly. Also, for those who might''ve read In-game Online, I haven''t dropped the book yet, just working on its plot in the meantime, as I am right now focusing on the Sin and Virtue system.]

 Chapter 35 35. Chaos In The Royal Academy. [2]

    [One weekter, In the Royal Academy.]


    "And so my name has got some dirt on it now huh?"


    Alice chuckled and continued to go through the weekly magazine.


    It was somewhat simr to that of the earth but different.


    The Magazine was published by the alliance to carry the news to the general public about how they are working, how the demon hunter association is taking initiatives, and whatnot.


    With the technology of the dwarves and the magic of the elves, it was easy to create something that can pass the news to the whole kingdom.


    Although the publication was monopolized by the elves and the dwarves, humans were still satisfied by the results.


    The literacy rate of the whole world was low but the magic used in the magazine helped them to hear the words instead of reading.


    News put forth by the people and by a trustworthy source made arge difference in the condition of the kingdom.


    The magazine was published by a branch of the ''Demon Hunter Association'', so it had the title ''DSF'' (Demon Subjugation Force).


    The magazine was specially made for the upper ss, so not ''everyone'' could afford it. A strategy used to control the general public with the ''herd'' mentality while showing how DSF was reaching themoners,


    An outstanding strategy indeed.


    [The second Crimson Burn?!]


    [The second Crimson Burn happens in the Royal Academy of the kingdom Fluger? Crimson Witch''s reply on the condition.]


    Alice facepalmed as she read the cringed yet attractive title.


    She read through the special edition of the weekly DSF, where her identity was under the alias of ''Crimson Witch.''


    [ording to the sources, the royal academy of the Fluger kingdom has once again suffered the loss of students.


    The second-year students from the academy were tasked to subjugate and collect a demon core from the baron and above-level demons to gain real-lifebat experience.


    ording to the students, the majority of them suffered mental trauma from the death of their peers and the happenings in the wilderness.


    The survivors stated and highlighted that the demons were gathered around caves, open areas, and ces where the mana was dense in the air.


    The domains are set on high alert and civilians are requested to keep calm. The information about the catastrophe will be personally analyzed and handled by the Elite Demon Hunters.


    "Civilians need not worry when their protectors are there!"


    The head of the Demon Hunting Association reassured the safety of the civilians in the hands of Elite Hunters, the hope of humanity.


    ording to...]


    She calmly read the whole magazine only to stumble upon one line.


    ''This is the second time in the tenure of the ''Crimson Witch'' that the Royal Academy has suffered losses, ''us'' the ''Elites'' will surely look into it.''


    "That bitch!"


    Alice cursed.


    But before she could burn the expensive magazine,


    Tring- Tring-


    A device rang.


    "Who?"


    She asked.


    [The blue is the sky, your dreams are high, bid me a farewell before you sigh.]


    A feminine voice from the device said.


    "Stop it... your poetry sucks."


    [Wha-...]


    "What do you want?"


    Alice asked without a reply.


    [You are summoned~ Come quickly~ Darling~]


    "No, I can''t."


    [It''s not a request, darling~]


    "Fuck you!"


    [If you can~ I would love getting fucked by you~]


    Bang-


    ''I bet those people are going to question me! Ugh! My head hurts!''


    Alice put her device down, got up from her seat, and left while cursing.


    ...


    [Inside the adventurers'' guild, in the Capitol City]


    Chatter- Chatter-


    A lot of adventurers who read the magazine at the counter were talking and expressing their opinions about the ''Crimson Burn second''. Among them, a conversation in a group went like this-


    "Hey, you heard that right?"


    One of them asked.


    "Yeah... apparently it''s the second time..."


    "You read the DSF (Demon Subjugation Force''s Weekly Magazine)... of this week? Poor things died for nothing."


    Smiling awkwardly another guy expressed his grievance.


    "True... I''ve heard that the students were forced toplete the task... That shit academy..."


    "Hey! Don''t say that here, they might target you!"


    "haaa! Like I care!"


    When the two of them were arguing, another one joined their conversation.


    "Ummm... what can I say? It is partially... no it is nothing."


    "Hm? Why cower now? Speak!"


    "Well, you see, what is the job of a demon hunter?"


    The guy asked.


    "To kill demons?"


    The pair arguing answered in unity.


    "Then think about it like this, they were preparing for something worse than hell and were subjugated instead of demons because they were weak.


    "If the same was to happen when they be demon hunters, then don''t you think it was better to die early than dying with the lives of civilians on the line?"<sub> </sub>


    "..."


    A pin drop silence was created because of the man''s statement.


    No one answered, or rather they didn''t have the answer.


    All of the adventurers lowered their heads as they realized how na?ve they were to me the academy.


    "A soldier is made to protect the country, and if he dies while protecting or while training... In the end, he dies... and that is the truth of this world. The results are important and not the process."


    His words were like a knife to everyone who heard.


    He spoke the truth, and the truth is the bitterest thing in the entire world, whether you agree or not, it does not matter.


    "Let''s go to the tavern and put off some steam now, shall we?"


    Giving a bittersweet smile to everyone, he calmed the whole crowd.


    This was a person hired by the Demon Hunting Association to calm the masses after any fortunate or ''un''-fortunate event.


    These people do not have any hypnotic techniques, but rather they had the skills to manipte the masses, developed over time with sheer experience after living in the masses.


    The majority of the civilization worked in an adventurer''s association, and because of this, the Demon Hunter Association was required to appoint such skilled workers.


    The man gave a nod, to a certain someone in the crowd. This way he conveyed that his job was done.


    The man also gave him a nod before disappearing, as if he was air.


    ...


    [Inside a Darkroom.]


    Alice was sitting in front of the projection of the three individuals who were present in the room like shadows.


    [Yoo~ Hoo~ Alice~ how''d you been?]


    Alice looked at the female shadow with an annoyed look on her face. This was the same woman on the call previously.


    [Darling~ Why are you not responding?]


    Alice ignored the female and,


    "So? Why am I summoned by the ''Elites''?"


    [You know the answer very well, Alice.]


    A man answered her question.


    [You should be happy that ''He'' is not here, otherwise, you would''ve suffered dearly, darling~]


    "It''s a part of the student''s curriculum, they had to go through it, someday or the other."


    [Haaa]


    ? The man rubbed his temples.


    [Darling~ You know this is the second time, right?]


    "I know, and our hopes were high this time."


    [So? Did you achieve what you wanted to?]


    "Well... we are monitoring the major victims."


    [You!]


    [Calm down~ calm down~]


    [How can I stay calm? This woman! And her audacity!]


    "I told you, the moment I achieve what I am looking for, you all will worship me."


    Alice flicked her hair back and answered egoistically.


    [...]


    The third figure snorted at her words and made its presence known.


    Gulp-


    Everyone in the room gulped.


    [Ssss...st chance... Ssss... one month Alice. You fail... Ssss... Youe back to hunting... Ssss... Direct... under him... Ssss.]


    [...]


    "!"


    Alice lowered her head and clenched her fists... In the entire world, if she feared someone then there were only two individuals.


    The figure in front of her and ''he''.


    And if the shadow in front of her said something, then it was not a request but an order.


    "Y-yes."


    Alice stuttered and beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    [Sss... Then you go... Punishment... Ssss... one month... Ssss... Get going...]


    Alice stood up, bowed her head, and without looking back, she ran out of the room.


    ...


    Kevin returned to the academy on the day of the deadline.


    He saw hundreds of students in the infirmary without limbs, wounded, severely injured, and lying in blood everywhere.


    His face paled at the situation and a frown appeared on his handsome face.


    Anyone who looked at Kevin''s distorted face assumed that he had suffered simr faith as them.


    Those who were envious of him felt better and those who were on good terms with him gave him their condolence.


    "Those who have brought the demon core, please submit it to the academy!"


    One of the teachers with dark circles under his eyes said with a painful expression.


    Everyone who heard the teacher wanted to smack him, however, they knew very well how cold-hearted the academy could be, so they simply shook their heads.


    However, two individuals got up and went near the submission counter.


    The core collector''s eyes widened in surprise as the two individuals forwarded their hands in the union to submit the core.


    Noticing each other''s presence the two of them looked at each other and,


    "Kevin!"


    "Amaya!"


    Both of them embraced each other.


    ***

 Chapter 36 36. Taming An Annoying... [1]

    [A/N: Better if read all together, You know the code~ Enjoy~]


    -(R18)-


    [A week before the chaos in the Royal Academy.]


    Anna was lying on the floor, while her body twitched and jerked from time to time because of Logan''s pounding.


    While lying on the ground she kept mumbling, ''No Mole! mastel''.


    Because of his continuous assault, her abdomen bulged slightly, while her nipples were swollen.


    She lived the heaven of her life.


    The pleasure was so high and intoxicated, that her mind went nk and she lost consciousness many times.


    Logan on the other hand was getting ustomed to his newfound stamina.


    His saturated energy was also emptied by release inside Anna.


    Now, it was time for him toplete the remaining tasks and understand his existence.


    Logan had too many tasks pending, and the first one was,


    [Evil Points: 7,869]


    ''Whoa!''


    Ravaging Anna gave him some astronomical amount of points. Not only that, but his experience also increased.


    He was even yet to corrupt her and the state in which shey on the ground was the most vulnerable. So it was his chance to ace.


    [Corruption.]


    Now that he was at a viscount level and progenitor nevertheless, he decided to convert Anna into his first blood servant.


    It was the privilege of being a progenitor.


    He wanted to choose the subus bloodline for her from the demon race and fed it to Anna through a ritual.


    But there was a problem.


    <The host needs to acquire any bloodline before bestowing it to the subordinates.>


    As hecked the necessities, he decided to just corrupt Anna, without converting her into a bloodline demoness.


    As if heeding his call, Anna''s body jerked many times as the ck mana threads infiltrated her brain and captured all the negative energy in it.


    She felt pain and pleasure at the same time, but due to her vulnerable state, she had no resistance left.


    All of her memories were filled with only one thought: to serve her master.


    ''Heed his orders, hail his existence, and worship him.''


    In just a few seconds Anna was corrupted and brought under Logan''s wing as his first ever, full fledge servant. A servant of a ''Viscount'' demon.


    The ck mana cocooned around Anna and formed an egg-like shape.


    After a minute or so, the egg cracked and a beautifuldy with pink hair and golden eyes emerged from the cracked cocoon.


    She was the new Anna.


    A better version of her previous self.


    Her strength was far greater than her previous self, not to mention the emotional sensitivity and affection she felt for the demon in front of her.


    As his servant, a servant of a higher being, she even acquired the aura conceal. Making her a perfect tool to be used on the enemy base.


    Logan''s eyes widened in surprise as he saw the sudden change in Anna''s demeanor.


    "Master!"


    Anna knelt immediately after sensing Logan''s presence.


    She had never felt this affection for anyone, not even her parents.


    Logan, however, saw things differently.


    Name: Anna Lorient.


    Age: 19


    Race: Greater Demon.


    Bloodline: Unknown bloodline, acquired from the progenitor.


    ...


    He was not interested in her stats, as she was just another third-circle being.


    But the point which intrigued him was her undefined bloodline.


    ''This bloodline thing runs deeper than I thought.''


    Giving it a side nce, Logan decided to move further with his ns.


    Now that the irondy was out of the box, it was time for a wild cat and a bunch of kids.


    Logan had to deal with everything before the Royal family sends a team to search for Lisa.


    With the amount of stress Anna was in, it was pretty obvious that Lisa was a big shot.


    And if the royal academy or the royal family sends over any team for investigation, Logan would face troublesome beings.


    He had to prepare for all of that in advance.


    ...


    nk- nk-


    It had been a long time since the demon again visited her.


    Lisa was getting impatient with each passing moment.


    Whenever she heard any sound, her heart would race fast.


    No matter how hard she tried to scream, the thing in her mouth blocked all the sound.


    The demon who locked her was so merciless that he didn''t even feed her.


    Having no mana circting in her body also brought a lot of pain to her body.<sub> </sub>


    Hunger, thirst, and stingy pain. She suffered a lot.


    Staying naked in a cold ce without any mana was worse than a nightmare for her.


    ''Just you wait demon! When Thomases...''


    Even in such a situation, all she thought of was ''when this and then that.''


    Her tears were dried a long ago, just like her throat.


    Her mind was all worked up, just like her body after traveling so long.


    And her...!


    Lisa suddenly felt that someone grabbed her, however, she couldn''t see without lights.


    Even her numb bodycked to identify the touch.


    She tried to resist, but the grip of the person holding her was too strong.


    nk- nk-


    She tried to move her body, but it was too stiff.


    p-


    "Mnfff!''


    She suddenly felt something hit her butt.


    "Shut up!"


    She heard a womanly voice and before she could look for whom it belonged,


    Wooosh-


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    After corrupting Anna, I decided it was time to finish the unfinished business.


    Lisa, the kids, and the dungeon.


    The dungeon was five minutes away from where Anna was, so I decided to first finish with the dungeon''s business.


    Ordering Anna to gather Lisa and the other bunch of kids inside the dungeon, I went to the dungeon.


    After gaining servants to serve under me, it was time for me to rx a little.


    While ordering Anna, I also corrupted some students who had previously fainted and those with a weak minds.


    There were in total of seventeen students. Fifteen from the fight and two were Lisa and Anna.


    I wasn''t concerned about any of them.


    Corruption brought a surge of energy, just like how I got one by taking chastity but a lesser one.


    The humans who got corrupted by me becameplete demons instead of half-demon.


    Not to mention their power buffs.


    I had to question my ability for such great creation, however, no matter how strong these ants under me became I did not feel any sense of security from it.


    The golden light and the fear I felt from it made my skin crawl whenever I recalled that incident.


    "Master!"


    As I kept my thoughts running and capturing the dungeon, I heard Anna''s voice calling me out.


    "Hm?"


    I looked at Anna, who now wore apletely ck skin-tight suit, with a tail on her back and two short horns on her head.


    She now looked like a demoness, and to my surprise, she could even hide her demonic energy without losing it.


    The surprises did not stop there as every human I corrupted gave me a thousand evil points each.


    Everything went too well for me. So much so, that I felt an ominous feeling about it.


    Like the calm before the storm, these rewards were too high.


    <The host has captured the tier 1 dungeon. 7 Floors were added to the host''s property.>


    I looked at the notification with a happy expression.


    Now that the side dishes were done, it was time for the main course.


    I looked at the jiggly and juicy ass that I had beaten previously while running away from Thomas and the gang, I felt like a wolf.


    But unlike Anna, this sheep was not an easy catch.


    She had some powerful holy magic running inside her body and some sort of divine power protecting her.


    p-


    "Mnfff!''


    Anna pped her ass once again.


    Maybe she had lost her consciousness previously.


    Well, I enjoyed it.


    "Well, then Lisa and everyone, wee to my humble adobe~"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    ...


    [A/N: It might''ve looked like a hurried thing, but I want to get to the main story as soon as possible.


    The more I pull the arc, the more boring the book will be, so I will be using some windup methods and giving time to the main chapters.


    Also, I am nowpletely fine so the chapters will be uploaded regrly.


    Cheers~]

 Chapter 37 37. Taming An Annoying... [2]

    -(R18)-


    "Well, then Lisa and everyone, wee to my humble adobe~"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    Sitting on a throne on the seventh floor of the dungeon, Iughed like a sinister.


    Lisa, who was put down by Anna also gave attention to my voice.


    The students were horrified as I had already corrupted some of them in front of them. Some shivered as they heard my voice, while some spaced out with nk faces. The only person who acted tough in front of me was Lisa.


    Not to mention that I had put them all off for twoplete days, without water, food, and mana. Their conditions were worst, both mentally and physically.


    I used some points and the system shop to enlighten the seventh floor of the dungeon. That floor was going to be an EP collector for the time being.


    I used some mana lights to enlighten the surroundings and sensual candles to spread some aroma across the room.


    The mood was important after all.


    The annoying girl called Lisa was not some easy nut to crack.


    ording to Anna, she was an egoistic, tough to speak, and suffocative person. She liked to make others suffer.


    Maybe she was better off as a demon rather than me.


    And to break such a person, you first need to break all of their supports.


    Only when that person is hopeless is the correct time to tame such a wild animal.


    As a demon, it was my job to break their hopes and this girl would be my second prey.


    Looking at the half-broken girl in front of me, my maniacal smile widened.


    ...


    "AGHHHHHHHH!"


    [Corruption]


    In front of everyone, I was using the most painful way of corruption on the male students.


    I was in my demon avatar. The one with everything stark ck.


    My practical demonstration with some students and their agonizing cries made those with weak hearts submit to me before any resilience.


    And now I had to close the hope of only one...


    ...


    [Lisa''s POV]


    Ridiculous!


    I wanted to shout, I wanted to cry, and I wanted to run but to no avail.


    This demon is also ridiculous! Coward! Break these chains and I will show you this youngdy''s wrath!


    And these hopeless students! Fucking pieces of shit! Although I hatemoners these students of noble houses are even weaker than them! These were supposed to be strong, right?! They were even weaker than the leaves of a tree!


    Where are those young masters who boasted about their strength to court me?!


    Where was their brimming confidence?! What happened to their attitude?! Annoying!


    The demon was simply toying with them, and these people could not even stall some time for me to think of something!


    He hadn''t even moved from his throne, yet he made so many of them cry... ridiculous!


    Is he just too strong? No! He is a coward hiding behind his master! I am sure!


    Just let Thomase, see how he will torment this filthy piece of shit! Hmph!


    And what is that Anna doing?! That fucking...


    Is she tricking the demon or is she tricked by the demon?


    But no... There was something wrong with Anna...


    She is different... but I can''t point it out... Ugh!


    "!"


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    Lisa was on her knees. With her hands bound in chains.


    Anna had given her a punch or two to keep her gaze down.


    But it only made Lisa more furious.


    *Tap


    *Tap


    I walked near Lisa, who only red at me hatefully. Closing the distance between us, I stared deep into her eyes.


    ''Brown hair, beautiful face, voluptuous figure, and stinky attitude... Ahh!''


    I felt aroused.


    She acted like a lioness ring at the hunter who had trapped her.


    Albeit she acted tough in front of me, the sweat across her naked body didn''t hide her true feelings.


    ''Fear...''


    I who had suffered in my previous life because of the bullies knew better than anyone, this acting of being tough.


    "!"


    In the items I had taken from these females, there were many surprising toys and one of them was.


    *Whip-


    *Whip-


    *Gulp-


    All the females who heard it gulped hard.


    With a ck whip in my hands and the appearance of the demon, I walked towards Lisa and,


    *Swish-


    *Whip-


    "Mhhhn!"


    Letting a muffled cry out, Lisa bit her lips and tried to hold her pain, while ring daggers at me.


    But I did not n to stop.


    *Whip-


    "Ugh"


    ...


    *Whip-


    "Mnn"


    *Whip-


    I kept hitting on the spots where the [Lust] rmended me and Lisa kept biting her lips. Controlling her feelings.


    But her lower lips were more honest.


    "How can you get horny by this?"


    *Whip-


    I asked while hitting on her tits. Holding her chin in my hand, I stared deep into her eyes. There was hope in her eyes. Filled with tears, anger, guilt, regret, and hatred.


    Those were the most beautiful eyes I had seen in my past life.


    ''Ahh... so this is how they felt when they bullied me.''


    *Whip-<sub> </sub>


    "Ahhhn~"


    I whipped on her slender hip, making her moan in pleasure.


    "13 whips to make you moan, huh."


    *Whip-


    "Ahhn~"


    *Whip-


    "Mnnff~"


    The more I whipped her, the more she rolled on the cold floor of the dungeon.


    The marks of the whip were as clear as day on her beautiful milky skin.


    Her cherry lips let a small stream of blood as Lisa bit her tongue to stop her moans.


    However, her holding back worked like a catalyst.


    "Huff... haa... s-stop... sob..."


    Lisa started crying as she looked around for help, but no one helped her.


    All the students I turned into demons and demonesses were looking at her with lustful eyes.


    The one who hadn''t been converted yet looked at her in horror, as her fierce re made them shiver.


    Although Lisa''s re was fierce her pussy was leaking.


    "Hoho..."


    *Whip-


    "Those aren''t the eyes of someone begging..."


    *Whip-


    "Mnfff~"


    With tears falling in her eyes, like a pig being bullied, although slightly, the arrogance she showed earlier was fading away.


    "P-ple... *p"


    As she realized my trap, she pped herself to gain her control back.


    Yes! That''s what I expected.


    Her pride does not let anyone request, much less beg.


    She was a noble, so she orders others to follow hermand. Even in the face of death, her pride held more value than her life.


    Even Anna, who was soaking wet as I hit Lisa with the whip, furrowed her brows when she looked at Lisa.


    A grin appeared on her face, as she imagined the haughty and prideful Lisa begging me, a demon.


    *Whip-


    "Ahhn~"


    With each whip her body shuddered, her boobs jiggled, and her thighs tightened.


    She held back her orgasm.


    She kept crawling with all of her leftover strength, putting some distance between us, but she failed miserably.


    When she looked at me, I whipped her jiggly tits, when she turned her head, I whipped her slim waist, when she turned her back to me, I whipped her smooth back, and when she crawled, I whipped her juicy butts.


    Making her crawl and cry on the dungeon floor.


    With a specific rhythm, I kept whipping until she finally stopped resisting and,


    *Thump-


    "Huff...Ahn~... Ahhhnn~... Ahhhhnnnnn~"


    A fountain of yellow liquid gushed out of her pee hole.


    Sssss...


    She rolled her eyes back and stretched her tongue out, while her nipples were erected to their fullest. She spread her legs wide and let the liquid gush out with her back arched.


    The students who witnessed this, breathed heavily, while the males had bulged pants. The sight was just too erotic for them to handle.


    Even Anna, the pink-haired demoness and my first servant, sucked a cold breath, as her face had a tinge of red as she looked at Lisa''s state.


    mping her thighs tightly, while her left hand on her boobs, ying with her nipple, Anna''s gaze turned erotic and she started drooling as well.


    After the beautiful spring left her body, Lisa nced at her surroundings only to feel something shatter inside her.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle at her horrified expression.


    Themoners, whom she, the nobledy, always despised, showed her most erotic expression.


    Her weakness.


    It was the first time for her to feel this and that was,


    *Crack-


    *Shatter-


    Humiliation.


    Even though imaginary, I heard her heart shatter.


    The distant, prideful, and cold woman''s aura around her faded, and an aura of a scared parasite took over her.


    The male students'' pants were wet at the tip of the bulge, some even tried to masturbate while looking at her, however, my single nce made them shiver and stop that.


    But the case for females was different.


    Imagining that their fate will be the same or simr, they couldn''t help but rub their pussies while looking at Lisa''s pain and pleasure ride while drooling.


    Thanks to my [Lust] I partially broke Lisa.


    But I didn''t n to stop there.


    *tap-


    *tap-


    I walked closer to Lisa, who was mumbling something inaudible.


    As I closed the distance,


    ''D-don''t l-look... sob... sniff... f-filthy...mon... sob... don... lool... sob''


    Our eyes met with me for that instance and I once again raised my whip,


    *Swish-


    "S-stop! Please! Please!"


    Lisa raised her hands, defending her body, while closing her eyes, in the anticipation of the pleasurable pain of the whip.


    "..."


    I did not hit her because I achieved my first goal.


    Slightly opening her eyes Lisa looked at me.


    ''Why?''


    Although her mind was against it, her body was craving that painful pleasure.


    Her body twitched.


    She tightened herself in the anticipation of the whip, however, nothing happened.


    And as a result,


    "Pfttt... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~"


    Iughed to my heart''s content.

 Chapter 38 38. Taming An Annoying... [3]

    -(R18)-


    (Disimer: The following is... what I can say... umm (whisper-whisper)...*Gulp* I am out of words.)


    After the pain and pleasure ride, on the seventh floor of the dungeon, Anna, I, the corrupted students, and Lisa were present. While I hung Lisa in the middle of the dungeon floor, Anna and the students stood nearby like proper servants after putting on a table for me. Lisa on the other hand, with her hands tied in mana chains and raised, her toes barely touching the floor, looked like an imprisoned mermaid.


    Trying to break free from the ufortable position, she moved her body, only to rotate in her ce.


    Her movements were sluggish and her body kept twitching from time to time. The low temperature inside the dungeon and the cold floor made her body shiver and her nipples erect.


    I held the whip in my left hand.


    *Whip-


    A casual swing of the whip made Lisa shudder.


    Each of my movements brought panic to her face.


    Using my [wind] magic, I let some cold breeze pass through the dungeon.


    "Huuu..."


    "!"


    With my fast speed, I reached behind Lisa and blew some air in her ear, which increased Lisa''s sensitivity.


    After humiliating Lisa in front ofmoners, it was time to break her up thoroughly.


    *Whip-


    "Ahhhn~"


    I whipped on her calf, only to make her orgasm lightly.


    "N-no..."


    With her voice crackling, Lisa tried to move her body, only to get dragged like a pendulum.


    It was at that time that I took out my next weapon.


    "!"


    Anna who saw the things I took out, once again, closed her thighs tightly and looked at me with eyes filled with a myriad of emotions.


    Disbelief, shame, shyness, and anticipation.


    Those things I found were from her storage ring.


    "N-no... not that... please... anything, but that..."


    Lisa who saw the things I had brought, continued to cry.


    This time, she even gulped her pride and pleaded to not use those things.


    However, I, the fourth circle demon, had to y hard. It was her hard luck, that I was the one who found her.


    One after the other I put those things on the table. A thick, long, and hard rod, a dog cor, and an aphrodisiac.


    A whip, a huge dildo, a dog cor, and an aphrodisiac were the ingredients for the perfect recipe, to tame an annoying woman.


    "So Lisa, what would you like to choose for first?"


    With a yful smile on my face, I asked the voluptuous pendulum in front of me.


    "I-I don''t want any... please..."


    "Well... you never had a choice, to begin with."


    With a grin on my face, I took the dildo, rubbed some aphrodisiac on it, and went near Lisa.


    "Mnfff~"


    Lisa bit her lip to control the moan as she felt a jolt, the moment the dildo touched her lower lips.


    To increase her pleasure, I pinched her erect nipple.


    "Mmmmm~"


    Whenever I brushed the dildo over her lower lips, her body twitched.


    "Ho? So you are getting aroused by a demon huh? What a sinful woman you are. Ha!"


    *Whip-


    "No! I a-am no... mnnn~... Ahhn~ S-stop... ha... ha... Ahhhn~"


    Putting the tip of the dildo inside Lisa, I stopped and ordered Anna.


    "Master?"


    "y with this lustful woman."


    "Yes master~"


    Anna took the dildo from me and went near Lisa.


    "Anna! D-do something! K-kill that filthy demon and save me! It''s an order!"


    ''Did she finally lose it?''


    I didn''t know why Lisa ordered Anna after all the previous demonstrations, but I let it slide.


    "Shut up bitch! How dare you disrespect my master?!"


    *Thwap-


    ''Whoa!''


    I wanted to p and cheer Anna, who was dripping wet and give my condolence to Lisa.


    Anna hit the dildo on Lisa''s face, making thetter widen her eyes in surprise.


    ''A dildo p!''


    A perfect move to start with. Even the student''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "A-Anna, how dare you?!"


    "You''ve made me suffer a lot, bitch. Now, it''s the payback time."


    Anna put the tip of the dildo inside Lisa''s pussy, which made Lisa close her thighs.


    The aphrodisiac on the dildo worked like a slow poison. Lisa''s body started heating and her breathing turned wild.


    *Thap-


    Without any warning, Anna pushed the dildo inside.


    "Agghhhhh! It hurts! It hurts! Ahhhh!"


    Lisa cried and tried to free herself.


    *Tha-


    "Ahhhn~ A-Anna stop it! I order you! Stop! Ahhn! It hurts!... You will p-pay for this! Anna! Stop!"


    *Pha-


    "Ahhhn~"


    *Phat-


    "Mnfff~"


    Anna put a finger in Lisa''s mouth and said something in her ears which made thetter''s expression pale.


    "Ho? How will I pay?"


    *Phat-


    "Muff!"


    "Say, what if Thomas saw you in your current state?"


    *Thap-


    "!"<sub> </sub>


    "Won''t Thomas be disappointed by looking at you?"


    *Phat-


    "Mhnnn~ N-no!"


    "His dearest sister getting aroused by demons, hm?"


    *Pah-


    "Getting horny by torture?"


    *Phat-


    "Look everyone is watching. Kukukuku~"


    Pulling Lisa''s head, Anna showed her the surroundings.


    The expression on Lisa''s face darkened.


    The female students, unbeknownst to themselves, were masturbating while looking at Lisa.


    ? They were enjoying Lisa''s fall.


    "Ahhhn~ Mhnn~ More... do her more Mhhhhn~!"


    Their faces were flushed and the lust oozed out of their bodies. Some men were also patting their dicks.


    I had permitted them to release their frustrations as well.


    Their small and medium meat rods throbbed from time to time, however, those rods did not cum, rather ''I'' did not permit them to cum.


    "Ahhhhn~ A-Anaaaaa~"


    With thest stroke, Anna made Lisa cum. But did not stop there.


    *Thwap-


    "Ughhhh! Ahnnnn~"


    Lisa reached her all-time-sensitive.


    Lisa''s tongue rolled and her saliva drooled out.


    However, Anna was not done yet.


    She put more aphrodisiac on the dildo and removed the chains hanging Lisa.


    *Thud-


    Lisa fell to the floor as if she lost all the strength in her legs.


    As she was on her fours, Lisa stuck her butt out and Anna looked at the opportunity,


    *Thwap-


    And shoved the dildo inside Lisa''s butthole.


    "AGHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    *Squirt- *Squirt- *Squirt-


    "You loved it, did you not? Tsk, pervert."


    Anna smirked and flicked the dildo, which was shoved inside Lisa.


    *Squirt-


    Lisa was so tired that she did not even moan.


    Anna on the other hand enjoyed her sweet revenge.


    Putting a dog cor on Lisa''s neck, Anna grabbed the chain and took the whip in her other hand.


    "Now the real fun begins, Lisa~"


    *Whip- *Whip- *Whip-


    Unlike me, who made Lisa go through a pleasure and pain ride, Anna beat Lisa relentlessly. But she still managed to,


    *Squirt-


    *nk-


    "S-stop! I... cough... c-can''t breathe! Cough"


    "Hm? You cannot breathe? How cute~"


    With a cold glint in her eyes, Anna kept whipping Lisa.


    Pulling the dog cor sometimes, she did not let Lisa lose consciousness.


    ...


    After a few minutes of beating and Lisa''s squirting, Anna let go of the whip.


    Lisay on the ground, catching her breath with a pale expression.


    Her smooth and milky skin was full of bruises and whip marks. Her pussy kept leaking and her nipple remain erect.


    But there was something in her beautiful eyes filled with hatred.


    And it was the ''Hope'' of her hero''s entry.


    She anticipated Thomas'' heroic entry and the table turns.


    She now wanted to torment Anna and the demon. Just in hundred folds. She wanted to repay the favor.


    Even in that state, a small smile appeared on her face as she imagined Thomas and her familying for her save. She even nned to torment these weak students who did not buy her time.


    Laying on the cold floor Lisa kept thinking until,


    "Say, Anna, who is Thomas?"


    Logan asked Anna, who had a satisfied smile after her torture.


    "Her twin brother, Master. He is the same guy you beat up to the death earlier and the one who ran to save his life was called Jin."


    One of Logan''s servants answered as Anna wasn''t aware of the fight that happened outside the dungeon.


    "Oh?"


    "Yes, master, the same guy who kept shouting ''You bastard! Tell me where Lisa is?!''"


    Someone imitated Thomas.


    "Hahahaha~ he looked like half-dead at that time, he must be dead right now."


    "Right? He looked so pitiful when a fist was bumped into his chest. Fufufufu~"


    "As expected of the master, that bastard must''ve had a miserable death. Kufufufuf~"


    "I feel bad for not watching Jin''s crying face at his death."


    The corrupted students keptughing and joking at how Thomas must''ve died. Not knowing that the girl who heard this felt a thump in her heart.


    ''They are lying! I know they are lying! These fuckingmoners!''


    ''Thomas must be fine! I know he wille looking for me! I know he doesn''t even need to bring our family for help! Thomas is not weak! HE can kill this filthy demon with only a fist, much less his full power!''


    ''Thomas is fine! I know he... wait.''


    She tried hard to channel her mana out of her body but to no avail. As the mana link did not work she tried to connect to the link between her and Thomas as he was her twin. However, when she did her expression darkened.


    She felt Thomas'' link which proved he was alive, however, very thin, very very thin. As if it would break at any moment.


    Herst shred of hope.


    Like a deemed light it was dying. And a single tear fell from her eye.


    Logan who watched the change in her expressions smirked as a notification rang inside his head.


    <Ding!>

 Chapter 39 39. Predator And His Prey~ [1]

    [Back to the Royal Academy when Lisa was getting tortured by Logan.]


    "Lisaaaaa!"


    Thomas roared as he tried to get off the bed only to get stumbled and fall to the ground.


    "Lisa... sob... no! No! No!"


    Thomas tried to get up, however, the pain he suffered was unendurable.


    "Agrrrrhhhhhh!"


    His chest, where Logan''s fist was bumped earlier, worsened Thomas'' condition.


    "Stop screaming you dumbass! Our master might just kill you for that- Oh my god! Girlse quickly! This duffer is dropped on the ground! Might be dead! Master will kill us if she knows her efforts got wasted!"


    Vina did not hold back her words.


    Following her call, all the girls Emma, Jessica, Amanda, and Isha entered the room like scared cats and picked Thomas up, and put him on the bed like he was a sack of potatoes.


    "Oh my goodness, Miss. Mia surely will be mad!"


    Isha panicked.


    "Maybe we should pack our things?"


    Amanda asked in worry.


    "You haven''t packed yet?"


    Emma questioned.


    "..."


    Everyone had a deadpan look on their face after hearing Emma.


    "Oh, C''mon! I mean I was ready to run away anytime because our master is always angry, so I am always prepared."


    While the girls were chattering,


    "Huff... Thomas!"


    They heard another boy entering the room while shouting.


    "Do all men like shouting like this without any reason? I mean you can just enter quietly, you know? Anyway, so thest time I went with master..."


    Jin nced at the girls, who had already ignored both him and Thomas as if they were air, and continued their previous conversation about ''How always keeping their things packed was necessary while working under Mia''.


    "Thomas... Haa... I am d you are fine."


    Jin said and leaned onto the nearby wall.


    Thomas who heard Jin''s voice immediately turned and wanted to tell him something.


    "Jin! Li-..."


    However, when Thomas noticed Jin''s condition he bit his lip. Jin''s hair was a mess, the dark circles under his eyes like ck holes, and his tattered and blooded clothes, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Jin was his master cum childhood friend. Even if Thomas was appointed to safeguard Jin''s life, Jin always treated Thomas like a friend or sometimes even like a brother. He even went as far as to use his family''s expensive treasure to save Thomas'' life.


    How could he ask more from Jin?


    How can he be more shameless?


    "Say it. Whatever you have on your mind, say it.''


    Breaking Thomas out of his reviver was Jin''s voice filled with worry.


    Even in the condition he was in, Jin still worried about Thomas.


    "Sob... Sob... Jin... Lisa..."


    Words were stuck in his throat. Thomas was unable to speak.


    "Say it, Thomas, I am here for you bud."


    "Sob... sob... they are... sob t-torturing her..."


    "!"


    Being his best friend for so long Jin knew about their twin connection.


    So connecting Lisa and the torture was not hard for him to understand. But he still listened to what Thomas saw in his temporary connection with Lisa.


    ...


    ''Bounded by mana-binding chains in a cave. It must be that dungeon where we fought with him. She is being tortured physically, sexually, and mentally. Just what is Lisa suffering through?! Just what was that demon?!''


    Clenching his fists tightly, Jin raked his brain for some time.


    *Sigh-


    "W-we should tell our families."


    That was the only thing Jin could think.


    He was helpless and powerless. Only his family could save them.


    Looking at Jin''s serious expression Thomas gulped and remembered a memory from the past.


    It was a bad memory.


    Thomas and Lisa were bound to protect Jin and if their family were to know that Jin saved their children, they would thank Jin thousands of times, but they will just abandon Thomas and Lisa. In the worst case, they might even execute Thomas for notpleting his duty and abandon Lisa.


    Jin''s family was the military general''s family.


    If the son of the military general of the Fluger Kingdom were to waste his family treasure for a low-rank noble''s child who was supposed to be his safeguard, that noble family would suffer a fate worse than death.


    That''s how the world of nobility worked everywhere.


    "Don''t worry. I will tell them that you put your life to save me, and looking at the danger lurking in front of me I decided to use my family treasure. You and some other students were just lucky to be near me."


    Thomas'' eyes widened.


    sping his hands together, Thomas bowed his head to Jin.


    "Please... sob... please save Lisa... I will be your ve forever... but please save her from that demon... she is waiting... sob"


    Thomas was not able to hold back and broke. His spirit was crushed and he lost all hope till


    "Oi, stop with that bullshit... I will save her... for sure."


    Holding his tears back Jin replied.


    Unbeknownst to both, the five girls had long remained silent and eavesdropped on their conversation.


    ...


    [Inside a room where Mia was]


    "So that''s how it is huh? His sister is being tortured by the demon, which means the demon must be an intelligent one."<sub> </sub>


    Mia said as she looked at the five girls seating in front of her.


    "Yes, master. ording to Thomas, the girl is captured in a cave."


    Emma said,


    "Lisa, Anna, and the two low-rank noble girls. Also, some students who arrived there were seen. But their condition was not clear."


    Jessica said.


    "Oh? So that''s how it is huh? Very well, I have to go somewhere, keep this ce running without any ck off."


    Without saying any other word Mia got up and left the room.


    "..."


    "Haaa... so we just increased our own work huh?"


    Isha sighed.


    "Whose Idea was this?"


    Jessica''s eyes turned bloodshot.


    "Well, we all agreed on it didn''t we?"


    Amanda tried to run away.


    "Haaa... well, we all thought we will get a reward but..."


    ""Haaa...""


    All of them practically sighed.


    It was at this time Mia went to her information broker and afterward went to meet Alice.


    ...


    [Back to the Dungeon where Logan was.]


    Lisay on the cold floor of the dungeon in a miserable state, while a long and thick rod was stuck in her rear, a dog cor on her neck, and her hands bound to mana-binding chains.


    Lisa cried as she realized Thomas'' condition. As she was desperate, she was able to convey her condition, however, there was no response from Thomas.


    "So? Checked on your brother? Is he dead yet?"


    Hearing Anna''s hatefulment Lisa tried to move her body and red at her with bloodshot eyes.


    "Oho? Got angry? How dare you look at me like that?"


    *Thwap-


    Anna kicked the dildo stuck in Lisa''s rear.


    "Ahhhnnnnnnnn!"


    Lisa''s pussy was wet and the sudden attack in her butt made her orgasm very hard.


    *Squirt-


    Followed by,


    *Piss- *Piss- *Piss-


    Lisa finally lost consciousness this time.


    "Tsk, I went too far."


    Anna clicked her tongue and looked at Logan, who enjoyed the scene like a bystander.


    "Aren''t you being toofortable, Anna?"


    Logan came near Anna and put his hand behind her neck.


    "I-I... Hng!!"


    However, before she could say anything, Logan put his two fingers inside her pussy.


    "Why were you so wet when I punished her?"


    "I-... Hnggggg!!"


    Logan asked but did not wait for her answer.


    "Although demonification of a human brings the worst out of that person, you should not be so loud."


    "Mnnnn~"


    Biting her earlobe Logan continued.


    "You are not the only one who needs to be punished."


    While fingering her, Logan turned and looked at the female students.


    "!"


    Their instincts brought them back to reality.


    They were not corrupted by Logan yet, however, those girls were so immersed in Lisa''s fall, that they forgot where they were.


    The demon in front of them was irregr.


    All the time they were with that human they feared him at first and tried to break and run away, however, they failed miserably.


    The males who were turned into demons stopped their advances.


    The females looked at Logan and,


    *Gulp-


    His gaze was just like how a predator looks at his prey.


    Unbeknownst to all of them, Logan kept smirking for a few reasons.


    He had never enjoyed the pleasure of tormenting in his previous life, but for some reason now he was enjoying tormenting these students.


    Secondly, his Evil Points after tormenting Lisa were soaring high and he was looking forward to his next collectors.


    And thirdly, he was horny.


    ***


    [Hello readers!


    I know that our novel has many ws and I ept those with my open heart, I am a newbie so I would love it if you guys can give me pointers and direction to keep growing. So I would really appreciate it if you guys can review the novel and let me know how you feel about it.]


    [Congrattions to everyone who supports this novel, we''ve crossed 100K views~~]

 Chapter 40 40. Predator And His Prey~ [2]

    40. Predator and his Prey~ [2]


    -(R-18)-


    (Disimer: The following is an orgy that has taken me quite some time to write so I want those fucking power stones! Got it?)


    In less than a few days of his transmigration as a demon, Logan has be quite familiar with the demons hiding inside his heart.


    Let it be killing someone, manipting, torturing, or what he was about to do. He did not hold a single shred of humanity from his previous life.


    The dungeon he had conquered had also be a hall of debauchery. Tormenting Lisa was also a satisfying experience for him.


    However, he had yet tomit an event any man or demon would be envious of.


    With his dark appearance like a monster of darkness, Logan sat on the throne with his head resting on his fist.


    Slurp~* Slurp~*


    "Mnnn~"


    Anna was on her knees and was busy sucking Logan''s roaring dragon while ying with her cunt.


    Slurp* Slurp*


    The slurping sound echoed in the room and the twelve naked females watched Anna enjoying Logan''s cock as if it was the most delicious thing in the world while their pussies kept twitching.


    These women were sexually frustrated after watching Anna''s open show of her lust.


    They were unable to resist Logan''s big and thick libido''s invitation.


    "Enough!"


    A girl with a petite body rose from her ce and ran toward the Throne. She has had enough and finally gave in to her lust.


    Logan was a patient person. He enjoyed the frustrating faces of the girls twitch from time to time.


    Without saying anything the petite girl crouched and tried to suck Logan''s balls, however,


    "Heh?" Logan smirked.


    With her small tongue out, she closed her eyes tightly and moved closer. But Logan had a different n.


    He picked the petite girl and put her on his thighs.


    "...Eh?"


    She panicked as she suddenly felt Logan grab her.


    "!"


    However, she was toote to react.


    Logan grabbed her small thighs and put his finger inside her small cunt.


    "Ahhhn~"


    A wave of pleasure ran through the girl''s body.


    "Mnhhhh~"


    Suddenly, Logan pinched her nipple as there was no cleavage. But her petite body felt like a doll to Logan.


    Feeling Logan''s cold body hugging her with one hand and his other hand inside her cunt the girl was on cloud nine.


    "Ahhhn~ Ahnn~ M-master?"


    Anna who noticed Logan''s attention on the petite girl sucked faster. A feeling of jealousy took over her as she also started ying with his balls.


    Slurp* Slurp*


    "Ahhn~ T-there! Ahhn~ Right! Ahhhn~"


    The petite girl''s back arched, her eyes rolled back, and stretching her tongue out the girl tightly gripped Logan''s arm.


    Logan''s big fingers moved faster while matching the rhythm of her moans.


    "M-master! Master! I am... Ahhhn! I-I!"


    Anna who noticed this moved her head and hands even faster to match timing.


    "Ughhh!"


    Logan held Anna''s head as he reached his limit and,


    "Ahhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnn~''


    *Squirt~ *Squirt~


    "Mnffffff~ Gulp- Gulp-"


    Anna drank Logan''s bittersweet, thick, and white liquid to her heart''s content ignoring the spring from the petite girl''s pussy.


    *Pop*


    With an alluring and seductive smile on her face, Anna opened her mouth by sticking her tongue out and while doing so, she pressed her cleavage and pink nipples to make Logan choose her next, Anna said,


    "Master~. This hole is filled, but others are re-..."


    Before she couldplete, the petite girl pounced at Logan,


    "Ha... haa... Master, please fill me too~"


    Logan''s dragon, looking at the cute seductress once again got erected.


    Grabbing her small peaches tightly, Logan put his rod in front of her entrance. Pinching her nipples and biting her earlobe from behind,


    "Ahhhn~"


    As Logan''s cock touched her entrance the girl felt half of her pussy filled. But the pleasure did notst, as she felt the cock piercing her insides, stretching and expanding.


    "Ahhhhn~ Ahhhn~"


    Squirt* Squirt* Squirt*


    With just his cock entering the girl continued squirting.


    ''Fuck, it''s tight as hell!''


    Logan loved her tight pussy. A bulge of his cock was visible to every girl who saw it. Looking at Logan''s cock, which didn''t fitpletely,


    "Fuck it."


    A girl with average looks also followed the petite girl''s example and went to get pounded by Logan.


    Another four girls, although hesitant, followed her suit.


    The girls surrounded Logan.


    "Ahhhn~ Ahhn~"


    Pah* Squish*


    "I-it''s too wig massta!"


    Pah*


    "Ahhhn Hnggg!"


    Squirt*


    The girl''s mind went nk.


    "Ugh!"


    Followed by Logan''s groan, he poured his hot semen into her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhn~"<sub> </sub>


    The intoxicating pleasure made the girl go crazy.


    Without even realizing it, six women had already surrounded Logan.


    Two girls licking his moving rod, two his nipples and one his ear, it was a perfect ''Harem Lord'' pose.


    Anna had veins bulge on her forehead as she looked at the girls who pushed her back.


    Logan put the petite girl down and pulled another girl with light blue hair and big peaches and got up from his throne.


    The moment he got up from the throne, all the girls who resisted earlier joined the suite.


    Surrounded by thirteen women Logan, without any further ado put his dick inside the girl,


    "Hngg! T-too big! Ahhhn! Mhnnn~"


    Phat* Phat* Pha*


    "Mnfff~ Mnnnn~ Ahhhn~''


    Holding the girl with her peaches, Logan shoved his dick inside and started ravaging her insides. Moving his hips and hearing her sweet moans, Logan wanted to devour her.


    "More~ Ahhhn~"


    Phat* Phat* Phat*


    "Mhnnn~"


    While holding the girl''s peaches with one hand, Logan started ying with the cunt of another girl with average looks and short hair. Her wild breathing and hot air tickled his ear,


    Phat*


    "Ahhn~"


    "Mhhn~"


    Pressing her big peaches hard, Logan increased his speed.


    Meanwhile, some girls licked Logan, while the other girls kept ying with their cunts and bit their lower lips.


    One of the opportunistic girls pounced at Logan and kissed him.


    "Mnfff~"


    Pah*


    With every thrust, the girl''s ass juggled just like her boobs.


    "Ahhhn~"


    "Mnnnn~ Hnggg"


    Phat* Phat* Pha*


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhn~"


    Two orgasms echoed through the room. The two girls lost the strength they had and another surge of energy entered Logan''s body.


    Two out of the twelve girls had given their virginity to Logan.


    ? The other girls couldn''t hold back anymore. The previously drilled girly on the floor while a stream of white liquid came out of her cunt.


    To grab the opportunity all the females pounced at Logan while pressing their soft bodies against his. Many assets kept rubbing on his body at the time of fucking the previous woman.


    With all shapes and sizes avable in front of him, Logan chose a brte and held her hip.


    "W-wait Ahnnnn! S-so deep... Ahhhn~"


    Pah* Pah* Phat*


    "Mhnnnn~ Ahnnn~ So good!"


    Logan grabbed the brte by her hair and felt her soft lower lips getting hit by his balls. This girl begged for his cock from the beginning.


    Other girls also became aggressive, even going as far as licking his butthole, the effect of [Lust] took over their rational minds.


    "Ahhhhn~" The girl moaned and dropped to the floor weakly as Logan''s semen spread warmth inside her.


    "M-master! Please ravage me too!"


    One of the girls spread her legs wide while her two fingers stretched her lower lips to show her beautiful pink entrance. Like a flower, opening and closing again and again, her lower lips were oozing sweet nectar out.


    "What is your name?"


    Logan asked as he picked the girl up,


    "My name is Eve- Hngggg! Masta?! Ahhhn~"


    Her sweet voice and blue eyes made Logan excited. As he ravaged her pussy, her big mounds pressed hard over Logan''s chest, while her hard nipples tickled Logan''s thick skin.


    As her chest was pressed against Logan her breast started leaking. She wasctating.


    Logan noticed the pink Nipples and started sucking on them wildly.


    "Ahn! M-master~ Ahhn! Ahh! Hnng!"


    Slurp* Slurp*


    Her face flushed and the euphoria made her go crazy. She buried Logan''s face in her breast and held his head tightly.


    Like a piston, Logan''s speed increased gradually.


    "Ahn!~"


    Aftering inside another girl who even had breast milk, Logan''s lust took over him.


    The remaining girls were sticking to Logan for any given opportunity.


    "Please fuck this virgin slut, Master!"


    One of the girls with short ck hair prostrated herself in front of Logan while sticking her butt out. She had been feeling the itch for a long time and knew that only Logan''s rod could solve her problem.


    A smirk appeared on Logan''s face as he held her waist and drilled his cock inside.


    ...


    While a mini orgy happening,


    "Ugh!"


    A girl who was tied to chains in the middle of the room got up from the sounds of heavy breathing and loud moaning.


    Lisa who woke up from her stupor looked at the sight in front of her.


    "Ahhn! Master!! Ahhn~ Fuck me Ahn!"


    ''What is going..?''


    She thought as her vision slowly cleared.


    *nk-


    When she moved, she heard the sound of chains and all the previous memories resurfaced.


    "Ahhn~"


    A small moan escaped her mouth as she realized something sticking deep in her butt.


    Looking at the orgy in front of her, her face reddened. All the girls who were getting fucked by Logan had erotic faces. The women lying on the floor had satisfied faces.


    ''Ahn~''


    It was then that she felt something wet drip over her thigh.

 Chapter 41 41. Predator And His Prey~ [3]

    -(R-18)-


    (Disimer: Need power [6_9].)


    Lisa was dripping wet as she looked at the expressions of all females.


    Pah!


    "Ahhn~"


    Pha!


    "Mnnhh~"


    Phat!


    "D-deep! Ahhn~"


    Squirt*


    Twitch*


    Lisa''s body twitched from time to time as the itch inside her pussy increased with each moan she heard. Logan''s pipe ravaged the insides of the female students and Lisa watched this vigorous scene with her face reddened and with wild breathing.


    Asses were pounded, boobs jiggled, milk spread, women squirted, and some even fainted. But Logan did not stop.


    "More! More! Fuck me more! Ahn~"


    The girls had long lost their sanity. It was the first time they had felt this heaven-defying pleasure that some even started kissing and fingering each other to calm the fire inside.


    "Ahn~ Hiiiie! N-not there! Ahn~"


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    "Ahn! So good! Ahn~ This is Mnh! Hngg~"


    Phat!


    "Ugh!"


    Squirt* Squirt* Squirt*


    "Mashta~ Hngg! I- Mgnnn~"


    With thest pound, he dropped the twelfth girl to the ground. By the time the petite girl and the brte were also ready for the second round.


    However, Anna who remained passive for all this time came near Logan and asked him fidgeting.


    ? "Master? Will you not fill me?"


    Spreading her butt cheeks wide and opening the beautiful pink flower, Anna asked seductively.


    Logan had nevere so many times in a row. Although his stamina was high and his endurance was great, no mortal body can handle so much pleasure without any external supply.


    Gulp*


    Logan bought a few medium-grade rejuvenating potions from the system to keep his dick dangling for the second phase of the war. His muscles gained vitality again and immediately his dragon once again got into an excited state.


    Anna, who was in a doggy position, smiled wildly and waited for Logan''s shaft to enter her garden and run rampant.


    Logan however grabbed Anna by her waist and went near the hanging, voluptuous pendulum.


    nk* nk*


    Lisa tried to move and avoid Logan but it did not help her a bit.


    "M-Masta- Huuup!"


    Logan held Anna in his arms while spreading her legs apart, widening her flower which was opening and closing as if it was breathing. Anna rested her head on Logan''s wide chest while her breathing was heavy.


    "Widen your pussy."


    "Y-yes!"


    Putting her two fingers and widening her dripping wet pussy Anna looked at Lisa with eyes filled with ridicule. Anna looked down on Lisa while smiling wildly, Anna felt proud that she was able to put Lisa in her ce.


    Squishing Anna''s thighs Logan forcefully pushed his dick, but Anna''s pussy was so wet that the dick slipped and Anna shivered. The simple brush of Logan''s dick made her nipples hard and goosebumps all over her body.


    "Huup"


    "Ahhhn~"


    Logan kept brushing his dick over Anna''s pussy.


    "Mhhn~ Ahn!"


    "Ahhn~ Master?! P-please put it in~"


    She asked Logan but he still kept brushing it instead of putting it in.


    "Mhn! Master?!"


    "Hm?"


    "P-please Hngg! Master~ Put your thick rod inside this slutty pussy of mine."


    "Heh, pervert."


    Pah!


    "Ahn! Y-yes! Ahhhn~ Please fuck this perverted slut, master! Ahn!"


    Being impatient Anna tried to move her hip, and as her pussy was dripping wet, the dick slid and the result was,


    "Hiiiiii! Ahhhhhhhhhnnnn~~"


    Instead of her pussy Logan''s dick went inside her anal.


    Lisa and Anna were facing each other. While the dildo was stuck in Lisa''s butt, Logan''s dick paved his path for Anna''s anal.


    Lisa was sexually assaulted however it was only partial assault. Logan was yet to earn his Evil Points from her.


    "Arrrhn~ Master! It''s in the wrong hole! Hup!"


    Pah!


    "Mrrn~"


    Saliva drooled all out of Anna''s mouth as her body became jelly. But Logan wasn''t done yet.


    "Ahn! Your fingers!? N-no Ahhhn~"


    Pah!


    With his dick inside Anna''s anal, Logan put his two fingers inside her pussy while his thumb yed with her clitoris.


    ''Tight!'' With so much pleasure, Anna''s inner walls tightened testing Logan''s endurance.


    While Logan kept shoving inside Anna''s anal, her blissful moans and the crisp sound of Logan''s balls hitting her butts turned Lisa on.


    The aphrodisiac had long worn out, however, Lisa''s desire did not.


    Lisa looked at Anna, who had her eyes rolled, tongue out, calling her master, while getting pounded by a monster and his monstrous dick. It was clear from a single nce that Anna felt a pleasure she had never experienced before.


    Anna''s big and soft mounds bounced with every thrust, albeit they were trapped because of her thick thighs, their jiggle was still visible. The small streams of liquid kept following on the ground.


    Pah! Pah! Phat!


    "Ahhhn!" A hot liquid entered Anna''s anal and her eyes widened as this was the first time her anal was explored. The white semen gushed out of Anna''s butthole.


    "Haaa..."


    Logan breathed some air as this job was too tiring for even a fourth-ss demon like him. He was not so familiar with sex after all. But his main goal was not achieved yet.<sub> </sub>


    Lisa had her face flushed. A girl she had spent time with since childhood was fucked in front of her.


    ''I-I can''t take this anymore!''


    Her hope was long crushed but now she had no motivation to live. She saw hope in the darkness after she saw how the demon satisfied thirteen women at once.


    "Hehehe!" She heard Anna giggle while lying on the floor.


    "Lisa~ How does it feel to be left out? Does it make you sad? hehe, how cute."


    "I-I..."


    Before she could reply Logan came closer to Lisa, holding her chin, and he stared deep into her eyes. As if looking at the abyss itself, Lisa tried to run but her body did not listen to her.


    "Aren''t you too pitiful Lisa? How much you lost in a single day? Heh, first you lost against me then you lost your reputation, got humiliated in front ofmoners, and then you lost your brother. Tsk, tsk,e let me console you. Come to the dark side, Lisa."


    Whispering in her years Logan said,


    "Let mefort you."


    ''Ahn! I can feel it... I lost to him...pletely.''


    Without using [corruption] or even maniption, Loganpletely broke Lisa. She felt thefort in his dark eyes. She wanted his touch, she carved for his caresses just like he did to the thirteen girls, she wanted to make that blissful face, and she wanted to get free from all of her restrictions.


    "P-please."


    Lisa mumbled. Still gathering all of her courage she pleaded to the demon.


    "Hm? What please?"


    Logan asked again.


    "P-Please f...c... me..."


    "Heh?"


    Finally, Lisa swallowed her pride,


    "Please! F-fuck me too!"


    nk*


    Thud*


    "Huh?"


    Logan cut her chains and Lisa fell onto her knees.


    She looked up and saw a dark, thick, huge, long, and sturdy rod blocking the light that fell on her face.


    Gulp!


    "Beg for it. As if your life depends on it."


    As Anna had previously done Lisa tried to imitate her,


    "P-please put your t-thick rod inside my p-pussy."


    p!


    However, instead of the reward, she got a hard dick p from Logan.


    "Is this how you beg? Did you never make your servants beg? I will not repeat, ''beg'' as if your life depends on it."


    His fierce eyes and heavy voice made Lisa tremble.


    Lowering her head and clenching her fists tightly,


    "P-please give this lowly servant of yours, the pleasure of his thick rod, M-master, this lowly s-servant begs to you."


    p!


    "If you''d done that earlier I would''ve given you a reward."


    With giving her another dick p, Logan pulled her brown hair and said,


    "Open your mouth and stick your tongue out."


    "Hehehe~"


    With her humiliation each time, Lisa heard giggles from all girls, unbeknownst to her, they were all ready for the second round already. Another orgy was already in preparation.


    Without any warning, Logan pushed his shaft inside Lisa''s mouth.


    "Muff! Mnf! Mrrn~"


    Violently pushing his dick inside her mouth while holding her head by her hair, Logan enjoyed the soft and delicate feeling inside Lisa''s mouth.


    Her small and hot tongue passively touched his dick. His foreskin moved back and forth with each thrust.


    "Wrap your tongue around."


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    With each thrust, Logan''s balls hit her chin and made a loud noise. Her saliva dripped out as the dick did not fit her small mouth. On the other hand, because of his dick, Lisa''s jaw was hurt. Her soft and juicy lips were roughly treated, and tears flowed over her face, but it did not stop Logan.


    "Mnnnh! Mnfff! Mnh!"


    Pah! Pha! Phat!


    The delicate and cozy life she lived,


    Pah! Pah!


    The way she always treated others,


    Phat! Phat!


    The memories of her twin whom she-


    "Mrrrrn!"


    All shed in front of her eyes and got flushed away as Logan''s thick semen entered deep inside her throat, making her eyes widen and choke her breath. The color white was imprinted inside her brain.


    Pah! Pah!


    Even while cumming Logan kept thrusting.


    "Drink it."


    Before Lisa could do anything she heard her master''s absolute order. Logan removed his dick only after he was satisfied.


    Gulp* Gulp*


    Pop*


    "Cough* Cough*"


    "Although you are useless, your body is of my taste."


    Lisa looked up and saw the demon''s shaft hard once again.


    She got flustered as ording tomon knowledge it shrinks when the semen is released, if she remembered it correctly that when she and her twi-


    "Spread your legs."


    Before she could think of a guy with simr features as hers, Logan ordered.


    ...


    [A/N: If possible read all the parts of ''Predator and his prey'' in one go, for you know, better experience~ hehe]

 Chapter 42 42. Predator And His Prey~ [4]

    -(R-18)-


    (Disimer: Final chapter of the Predator and his Prey~. Give me that power!)


    "Spread your legs."


    Although her legs were numb, Logan''s order was absolute, so while a little hesitant she spread her legs.


    Lisa''s body was nurtured very carefully. Even in the wilderness, her body did not reek of sweat. Her smooth and milky skin, shoulder-length brown hair, a beautiful and charming face with a pair of two crystal clear eyes. With her juicy and seductive lips, any man would fall for her charms.


    Her body was also a strong charm. Although there was no muscle outside, her inner body was built tough. Her skin was soft and smooth, and with her long and slender neck, she looked absolutely stunning.


    To increase her feminine beauty two voluptuous mounds hung over her chest, on which a cherry was popped. With her each moment, the mounds also followed the motion and jiggled.


    Down thene, she had a slim waist apanied by a cute and clean belly button, which every girl would be envious of.


    With her slender and long legs, provided with soft and bouncy peaches, and thick thighs, Lisa''s body waspletely that of Logan''s taste.


    But leaving all of the outer body, her flower down there was that of the top tier. Surrounded by some hair, her reddish-pink flower was waiting to bloom.


    Closing and opening, again and again, her squishy pussy was dripping wet. Her nectar dripped like a small river, apanied by a tinge of yellow, her pussy invited Logan''s thick rod wholeheartedly.


    Sniff* Sniff*


    Although she kept sweating for a long time, her pussy did not smell bad. Logan did not matter the trivial lingering smell of pee as Lisa''s body which was a feast to his eyespensated for it.


    "M-Master?!"


    When Lisa tried to cover her pussy in shame, Logan grabbed her arms and said,


    "Now, now, let me reward you for your diligence."


    "Ahn!"


    Without any warning, Logan licked the tip of her pussy and her clit.


    Feeling her genitals getting licked by Logan''s cold tongue, a jolt of pleasure passed all over Lisa''s body.


    Slurp* Slurp*


    "Ahn! N-no! Ahhn! I-I"


    Suddenly, Lisa''s whole body shuddered as a stream of extreme pleasure gushed out of her body and,


    Squirt* Squirt*


    Spreading her legs, Lisa let the stream out, and as a result, her nectar spread all over Logan''s face.


    A pin drop of silence fell in the room as Lisa kept squirting on Logan''s face.


    "Ha... Haaa... Ahn! M-master?!"


    Pinning her down, Logan stood on top of Lisa and inserted his rod inside Lisa''s cunt. Grabbing her legs and pulling them up Logan pushed his dick inside, taking Lisa''s virginity in a single thrust.


    "Ahn! Ahhhn! Hunggg!"


    With her butt lifted because of her legs, the stream of her virgin blood dripped down to her lower back.


    Pah! Phat! Pah!


    "Ahn! Deep! Ahhn~ Master! T-too deep! Ahn!"


    The girls who had woken up looked at this scene with their fingers inside their pussies. Logan''s butt hit Lisa''s butt every time he thrust deep inside Lisa. His balls got pressed between their peaches.


    "Hup!"


    Phat!


    "Ahn! H-hot! Ahn! Cumming! Cumming! Ahhhhn~~"


    Squirt* Squirt*


    "S-sho gool~ Ahn~"


    For the first time in her life, Lisa felt true pleasure.


    Twitching two to three times her body felt numb and she lost consciousness. In all this, the dildo was still stuck inside her anal.


    Anna came forward and removed the dildo from Lisa''s body, only to make her unconscious body squirt again.


    As if the tables were turned now, the females looked at Logan''s dripping dick like their prey. However, Logan wasn''t any benevolent character. He epted this challenge.


    Moving near to the table he took a few storage rings and,


    Rods of different shapes, sizes, and features. High, medium, and low-grade aphrodisiacs. A few pet cors, sensual magic scrolls, and a lot of stuff fell from the storage rings.


    Even if Logan were to remove their mana-binding chains now and the girls were to attack him, he was sure of his win, however, he did not underestimate Lisa. So every girl, except for Anna was still in mana-binding chains.


    Logan, however, was tired of looking at them tied, so,


    "Come here all of you."


    Except for unconscious Lisa, every girl surrounded Logan.


    "Let mefort all of you, and take you to the most peaceful ce in this world. Come, serve under me. Be my loyal servants, heed my orders and follow mymand, I, the Logan Wayne, shall you serve forever! [Corruption]!"


    All of their pains turned into pleasure, and all of the twelve girls drowned deeper and deeper into the darkness. Their goal was only one, to ''Serve Logan.''


    ...


    [Inside Lisa''s Consciousness]


    ''What happened to me?''


    Lisa questioned herself as she found herself floating naked in the air while her surroundings were white.


    Memories flooded inside her mind.


    "Thomas! Thomas! What happened to you? Why are you sad?"


    Lisa, a little younger than her present age, looked like a cute doll while her hair was long and below the waist, was worried about Thomas.


    "Don''te in Lisa... sniff... G-get away!"


    The younger Thomas shouted.


    "Speak to me, Thomas! Spill it out!"


    Lisa barged into his room and closed the room with a *Bang*. She looked at Thomas and saw his tattered clothes and marks of whips on his body. Although Thomas hid his face, the droplets of blood were visible in the room.


    "T-that monster!"


    Lisa immediately healed Thomas and took the sword lying on Thomas'' bed.


    "I will kill that bastard today!"


    Dering so, she tried to run out of her room.


    "S-stop! Are you mad? He will beat you up as well. A-and stop calling him informally, call him father."


    With a dejected look on his face, he stopped the raging Lisa.


    "B-but-"


    Before she could say anything Thomas hugged her.


    "Thank you for healing me, but I don''t want you to suffer the same."


    Burring his face in her hair Thomas stayed like that for a while.


    "Fine. But if he does something like this, I will kill him next time for sure."


    "Hehe, surely you will."


    ...


    The memory onlysted for a second and faded away and another memory took that ce.


    It was the memory after theing age ceremony of Thomas and Lisa.


    "Lisa? Liiiiisaaaaa? What happened you are noting ou- Huh?"


    nk* Click* nk* Click* nk*


    Thomas'' eyes widened when he saw,


    "Lisa?!! What are you doing?! Why are you cutting your hair?!"


    Without answering anything to Thomas, the hot-headed Lisa was cutting her long, silky, and smooth brown hair into short hair.


    "Stop I said!"


    Thomas snatched the scissors from her hands and,


    Drip* Drip*


    "What... sob... are you... doing?"


    Thomas hugged Lisa from behind and when he saw her face, no words came out of his throat. He understood very well.


    ''That bastard!''


    Thomas clenched his fists till they started bleeding.


    "D-don''t worry about me, Thomas. Hey! I decided to cut my hair. Why are you sad about it?"


    Lisa tried to lighten the mood.<sub> </sub>


    "It was our bad luck that we were adopted by him."


    Thomas said with a dejected face.


    "You don''t have to act brave Lisa, I am there for you."


    Hearing his soothing voice, a tear dropped from her eyes.


    Both Lisa and Thomas cried and cried...


    ...


    "Now, now, that you have calmed down, tell me what happened."


    "That guy grabbed my hair, I don''t want his touch. So I decided to cut my hair... Only if we weren''tmoners, we would''ve been saved from his everyday torture."


    Lisa told the truth to Thomas. He bit his lip in frustration but decided to speak his heart out first.


    "Your hair is beautiful Lisa."


    ? Thomas said as he cupped Lisa''s face.


    "Don''t you dare to do something extreme like this ever! Talk to me first! Promise me!"


    Thomas touched her forehead with his own.


    Lisa''s heart was beating wild as Thomas'' breath tickled her face and on that day.


    "Thomas."


    Lisa said with a soft voice.


    "What is it, Lisa?"


    Suddenly, Lisa pressed her lips onto Thomas''.


    "!"


    ''Ahn!'' While the scene continued, a small moan reverberated in the white room.


    "Lisa... what are you... we shouldn''t do this..."


    Thomas said while pulling himself away from Lisa.


    "W-why? Y-you, don''t like me?"


    ''Ahn! Ahn! Master its...'' the intensity of the sound in the background increased and disturbed the romantic scene unfolding in front of Lisa.


    "N-no it''s just we are twins... We should not go against nature- " Thomas averted his gaze while touching his lips.


    "You like me or not?" Lisa kept pushing Thomas.


    ''Pah! Pah! Phat! Pha!''


    ''M-master is too intense Ahn! Ahn! Mnhhh!''


    The voice was louder than the scene and then,


    "Lisa, I-"


    "Ahhhhnnnnn!"


    Crack* Crack*


    The white world started crumbling and Thomas'' next words went unheard in that world-shattering sound.


    ...


    "Huh?"


    Lisa abruptly opened her eyes only to witness another round of orgy unfolding before her.


    However, the environment this time was different. The pupils of all girls were pitch ck yet lively. The girls were no longer bound by chains and were expressing their pleasure without any restriction. Their blissful moans were just the cherry on top.


    "Ahn! There! Right there! Make a mess of me master! Ahn! Ravage me!"


    Logan was squeezed between all the women. Without any reservations, Logan unloaded his semen here and there. He pounded an average-looking girl while pping her peaches.


    Phat! Phat!


    "Ahn! Spank me more! Master! Punish me more!"


    While he kissed Anna, his left hand shoved the pussy of the brte. Some of the remaining girls squeezed their assets to gain Logan''s attention while a fewy on the floor to catch their breath and everyone had a dildo stuck in their butthole. A sight which can arouse any man.


    "..."


    A chill ran down Lisa''s spine as she saw how this lustful demon pounded any girl in his reach. Her deepest burning desire took control of her body as she stood and walked toward Logan.


    "Master?" She called Logan in the most seductive way a female can.


    "Hm?" Anna''s eyebrows twitch as she saw Lisa prostrating for Logan''s attention.


    "Ahn! Ahn! Cumming Hnggg!"


    "Hup!"


    Squirt* Squirt*


    The average-looking girl had a tight pussy and her sweet moaning sound was like a melody to Logan. Thrusting for some more time Logan finally pulled out.


    "?"


    He noticed Lisa and a grin appeared on his face.


    "Hoh? So what do you want?" He asked Lisa while caressing and kissing Anna. He loved pounding Anna''s butt and the passionate kisses. Anna''s obsession with Logan was something else entirely. As if Lisa was air, Anna ignored her and pulled Logan''s big hand near her cunt while kissing him. She wanted Logan''s caressing all by herself.


    Logan smirked and pulled Anna for another kiss and yed with her little game. However, he didn''t stop there, pulling Lisa''s dog cor he signaled her to lick his toes to which thetter licked them passionately.


    The humiliation Lisa felt did not stop there,


    "You came again?"


    One of the females, who was now a greater demoness, took a dildo with some blunt spikes on it and shoved it in Lisa''s pussy.


    "Take this you bitch!"


    She was one of the victims of Lisa''s behavior and now she enjoyed her sweet revenge.


    "Mnff! Mnhh~ Mhnnn!"


    "Hehehe, this is too good, Ahn!"


    The demonesses started surrounding Logan again, but this time while squeezing Logan with their assets they also yed with each other and tormented Lisa.


    "Mnh!"


    Pinching her pink nipples, rubbing her clit, shoving the dildo inside her pussy and butt, spanking her juicy ass, pulling her hair, and biting her earlobe the girls tortured Lisa and pulled back when she was on the verge of orgasm. This frustrated Lisa.


    "Hup!"


    Phat!


    "Ahhhn! Master''s hot semen! Ha..." With herst orgasm and a satisfied smile on her face, Anna fainted.


    Meanwhile, Lisa was treated like a dog by both Logan and the demonesses.


    "Now, Lisa, it''s time for your reward."


    Chugging another rejuvenating potion, Logan held Lisa by her waist and pulled her into his arms. Facing her again, he stared deep into her eyes and,


    Smooch*


    Logan passionately kissed Lisa''s juicy and soft lips. A single tear fell from Lisa''s eyes as a memory shed in her mind of her first kiss. Logan''s tongue was running rampant in her mouth. Her soft and small tongue was savaged by Logan''s tongue.


    She wrapped her arms around Logan''s head and her legs around his waist.


    "Mnfff!"


    Pah! Paht! Pah!


    "Mnh! Mrnnn! Mnhhhh!"


    With each thrust, her eyes rolled back, and the crisp sound of meat beating echoed across the room. Lisa also enjoyed Logan''s aggressive pounding to the fullest.


    With each of his thrusts, Lisa lost a piece of her memories with Thomas. The earlier white room slowly turned ck, pitch ck.


    Pah! Phat! Logan increased his speed, and his dick reached Lisa''s deepest part. A wave of pleasure messed her head. Her body turned numb and she tighten her grip on Logan.


    "Ugh!" Lisa''s tight pussy made Logan lose his mind. Her soft and juicy lips increased his desire to devour her. Her sweet scent lingered and aroused him even more.


    The final memory of the kiss shared with Thomas shed in her mind once again and at that instant,


    "Hup!" He released his seed inside her flower.


    "Mnh!" That memory slowly faded away.


    "Ha... ha..." when she tried to catch her breath after her intense session, [Corruption] was thest word she heard before drowning in the darkness, which she felt warm second only to Logan''s embrace. An abyss that was simr to Logan''s eyes.


    For the first time in her life after her adoption, she slept peacefully while holding the dear darkness in her heart and in the embrace of the demon who took her virginity and gave her warmth albeit cold.


    ...


    [A/N: The chapter is longer than usual and this is my thanks to everyone who supports our novel. (^^)]

 Chapter 43 43. MILF Supremacy!

    -(R-18)-


    (Disimer: Earlier I didn''t n to make this a smut, but as Lara were to return I had to respect the MILF Supremacy so yeah... Bear with it...)


    After a long week of debauchery, I finally came to my senses. In front of me were the women I had spent my time with. Each lustful and evil act had fueled my Evil Points to an astonishing number of over 50 thousand points.


    Currently, every woman I had fucked wasid on the ground, on the table, and even in my embrace on the throne. All of them had their abdomens bulged and my semen oozed out of their pussies without any stop.


    Lisaughed maniacally after her corruption and just like Anna, she also turned into a Barron demoness and became a ''Dark Priestess'' by profession.


    The other girls were simply greater demonesses, so they weren''t worth mentioning.


    In this whole process, three things were clear to me.


    First, my [Lust] is far different from those other demons that I know about. As my knowledge about [Lust] is refined and the system is just too powerful as a guide.


    Secondly, my [Corruption] is different, as the girls I corrupted, although notpletely but still do not ooze the demonic aura and there aren''t any demonic veins on their bodies. Anna and Lisa were far superior in that sense as theypletely concealed their demonic aura. However, none of them possessed appearance-changing abilities.


    Thirdly, the demons that I''ve created were not mindless puppets. They took rational decisions and thought properly with their mind. I judged that from how they carved for sex in different positions every time.


    With my work done with them, I let them all rest while I schemed my n.


    ...


    After one week of adventure in the dungeon, I came back to the adventurer''s guild to meet my Milf. I previously restrained myself from corrupting Lara, but now things were different.


    With her long blonde hair tied in a ponytail, she worked diligently on the receptionist''s desk.


    "Ahem! I have an appointment with Miss. Lara, may I know when can I meet her?"


    With my human appearance of ck hair and blue eyes, I approached her work desk and said with a flirtatious tone.


    "Haa... This is the seventh time in a day, can''t you pigs- Hm?"


    With the same attitude she had on our first meeting, she greeted me with a lot of disgust, however, I chuckled after looking at the nk look on her face, after realizing that voice belonged to me.


    *Thud*


    "Hm? What happened to you miss? Perhaps, the cat got your tongue?" I was really in a good mood at that time that I let myself speak those cringe-worthy lines.


    I gave my hand to her, to stand up, and also looked into her deep and beautiful emerald eyes.


    I forgot to mention that my charms were far above human standards, now that I was a fourth circle being and not to mention, being a [Lust] demon, I was irresistible.


    ...


    "Hey!! Did you remember that noble who did note for a week? He has returned and is even more handsome than earlier!" One of the many in the crowd of adventurers spoke to spread the news like the gue.


    "What! That bastard who did this and that with fairy Lara?!"


    "Yes! The one who crawled in a hole for a week and showed up again!"


    "He is even more handsome?"


    "What the fuck!"


    ...


    Ignoring themotion I caused, I followed Lara, who walked silently and guided me to the adventurer''s special room. All this time she held her head down and her face was flushed, even the tip of her ears was red.


    After we entered the room, Lara did not speak a word, and suddenly,


    "I-I am sorry milord."


    "Hm? For what?" Her apology baffled me. For both reasons, as this was the first time someone apologized to me, and the reason for her apology.


    "After you did not return for a week, I thought, something might''ve happened to milord and we received the news of what happened in that dungeon''s vicinity, I considered the Lord might''ve... sob... I-I am sorry milord... uwaaa!"


    I was left speechless for the second time. Never in my previous life did someone worry for me, much less cry. I was even sure that after my death, my body would rot in the cold room in some forensicb, unnoticed by the whole world. And here, an unknown woman whom I spend a night or two with was worried about me. I felt great and honored. A warm feeling inside my cold body spread like Euphoria.


    "You don''t have to worry about such trivial matters Lara," I said and gently hugged her. Her soft mounds pressed on my chest and her hot breath tickled my neck. Her hair smelled sweet and her lips looked Juicy as if her body invited me to ravage her.


    ''Ah! Not good, not good! I need to move ahead, otherwise...'' I controlled my urge and asked her softly,


    "Now that I am here you don''t have to worry. Instead, tell me, did youplete the tasks I assigned to you." Brushing her hair behind her ear, I cupped her cheeks and kept my gentle tone.


    "Ah! Y-yes milord. Your identity as a B rank adventurer ''Alexander Wolford'' and the information you''d asked are ready, and also some big piece of news is also there, however,"


    Lara looked at me seductively and moved her hand to stroke my dick.


    Although I was running out of time, I had to reward her for the information. It was the basics of my ''Demon Ethics''.


    "No negotiations?" I asked as I pulled her closer and stared deep into her eyes.


    Her long eysh, her sword-like eyebrows, and her emerald eyes immediately sucked me into her honey trap. Her lips were inviting me toe and suck them dry, like a Venus fly trap. And just like any other fly, I let myself be trapped.


    "Mrnn!~" A sense of euphoria spread inside me as I heard her sensual moans. I touched her sensitive parts guided by the system, however, at this point, I was able to guess most of the parts before the system''s suggestions.


    Pinching her erect nipple with one hand and ying with her honeb with my other hand, I kept sucking those cherry-red lips. Moving my tongue to trap her tongue I went for an aggressive approach. Her soft moaning was a melody to my ears.


    "Ha... ha... Milord, you are hard down there, shouldn''t I calm the little lord first?" Lara asked me seductively while rubbing her butt on my dick.


    "Huh?" When I heard the word ''Little lord''. It was my trigger point. It offended me.


    "Eh?" In one move, I tore Lara''s clothes and threw her on the bed nearby.


    She wasn''t tormented by me unlike the other women, my real identity wasn''t known to her.


    "You shouldn''t have said that," I said with my demonic voice which I used to scare the females earlier. It wasn''t hoarse but deep.


    "...Eh?" Without letting her understand the situation, as she was in my embrace, I groped her peaches and kneaded them like dough.


    "Ahn!" I loved the way her boobs jiggled. Those mounds went up and down as if our action was a harmony. Every time her body jerked, those boobs followed the motion for several seconds.


    Even after a week full of sex, my [Lust] drove me to pounce on Lara at first sight. Unlike the sweaty smell of those girls, her body smelled like sandals.


    ''I can''t take it anymore!'' With this thought, I removed my clothes and pulled my rod out.<sub> </sub>


    "Ahn!" With one thrust I put my dry rod inside her wet pussy. The pink flowered sucked my dick like a vacuum.


    Pah! Pah! Phat!


    With a steady rhythm, I hit her deepest wall. Her inner walls were too tight.


    ''Ah! As expected from an ex-married (widow) woman, she must''ve tricks up her sleeve.''


    Her inner walls forced my foreskin and only let the meat rod move. This technique must''ve been used to satisfy one''s self with a small dick, however, the trick gave me an unexpected pleasure.


    "Ahn! An~ milord! I am cumming!"


    ''No, you don''t, bitch!'' I was annoyed because of that ''little lord'', so much so, that I was rougher than ever.


    Lara''s eyes were rolled while her back arched, and her blissful expression told how much she carved for my touch. And that''s where I punished her.


    Pressing a certain spot between her belly button and sr plexus, and her clitoris, I forcefully stopped her orgasm.


    "Eh? Eh?!!" Lara got up from her stupor as she realized she did not cum.


    ''Kekeke, this is what you get!''


    "What was that? You did not cum?" I asked her with a serious expression.


    "I-I-" She stuttered and tried to exin, however,


    "Hup!"


    Pah! Phat! Phat!


    "Ahn! Ahn! M-my Lord! P-please s-slow dow-Ahn!" Grabbing her waist I pushed her down in a doggy position and thrust her harder. The crisp sound of our flesh beating echoed in the room along with her sensual moans.


    "Ahn! Mhn! Milord! Ahn!~~~" once again, I slowed down and pressed simr points and stopped her orgasm. This made her body frustrated.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA~" I enjoyed how it stressed her body to revert the orgasm. It was a sight to behold as she moved her hips to bring back the orgasm.


    I pulled her perky nipples and big mounds as if I was milking a cow,


    "Too lough! Milorl! Too luff! Ahn!" Her tongue drooled as I fucked her brain out.


    Pah! p*


    To increase her stimulus I spanked her jiggly puffs. Those ripples on her puffy ass, made my dick throb. All this time she kept tightening her pussy.


    "Ahn! P-please lem me cum milol! Plea- Ahn!"


    "Ugh!"


    With onest thrust, I poured everything inside her tight cunt,


    Pah!


    Even while cumming I kept thrusting as my balls loved the wet kisses from her cunt.


    "Ahn!~" My thick semen entered Lara with a violent force and turned her body numb. Shey on her front while my seed gushed out of her cunt. Like a white river flowing through the mountains, I burned that scene in my demonic heart.


    ? With this warm feeling in my cold demonic heart, I looked at her beautiful face which was panting heavy breaths. In my previous world countries would''ve waged wars to get their hands on her and the same beauty worried for me. Sliding her hair back of her ear, I nted a kiss on her forehead.


    "Milord?!" Lara was flustered at my actions.


    I smiled and kissed Lara passionately.


    "Mrn!" A blush appeared on her face.


    I enjoyed this moment and before I could say anything Lara pouted and said,


    "That wasn''t fair! Milord you-" Well, I was a demon so I did not let the vani build any further.


    "How cute, [Corruption]" I caught Larapletely off guard, while she was drowning in the pleasure of love and lust, I pulled her into darkness.


    Unlike the girls, her body rejected the demonic energy at first, however, Lara was only a first circle woman. I on the other hand was a fourth circle demon. Her light magic did notst long and she got converted into a greater demon. As demonification amplified her prowess, she broke through the second circle.


    nting another kiss on her forehead, I looked at the new Lara. With two curly horns on her head, two bat wings on her back, and a ck tail, she looked stunning. Her blonde hair was now pitch ck, her eyshes were even longer, and her facial appearance was even sharper than the previous. The one thing that remained the same was her beautiful pair of emeralds.


    "Milord~" She knelt in front of me, her voice was even more melodies.


    I got aroused from that, so I went for another round with her.


    ...


    A few hourster,


    "Now my Lara, tell me, what happened when I went on the dungeon expedition." While Lara was tidying my noble clothes I asked her.


    "Milord, the Demon Hunter Association has moved because of the second student massacre." She answered while changing her appearance into the human one. She did not have [Conceal] as my other servants had. Instead, she was able to change her appearance to a certain degree, like hiding her horns, tail, wings, and color of hair. But as her strength was low, the demonic energy around her was negligible yet visible.


    "Tell me in detail." While massaging her butt cheeks I asked.


    ...


    After another hour, I digested the information I got from her.


    "Crimson Burn 2.0 huh? And the thing about the investigation... that is a problem indeed."


    Even though I said that it was within my expectations. So I prepared for the inevitable.


    Which was my entry into the Royal Academy.


    A decision that eventually turned... well you will see about that in the future.


    ...


    [A/N: Milf Supremacy!]

 Chapter 44 44. In Every Crisis Lies An Opportunity. [1]

    [The Royal Academy]


    After the submission on thest date of arrival, Amaya and Kevin met and embraced each other. Amaya cried wholeheartedly, as Kevin held an irreceable ce in her heart. Although unclear about her rtionship with Kevin, she still worried about his well-being.


    Waking up in the morning to find half of your loved ones dead, wasn''t anything new to the world of Ventra. However, for the children, it was different.


    The students they eat with, live with andpete with, and the people they loved and yed with were no more, and it made their hearts waiver and increased the fear of death. But even in the darkest times, some held grudges as this incident fueled their rage against the demon race.


    The other sad news for the Royal Academy was the death of multiple teachers and Adelio. It became a problem as appointing demon hunters as teachers were incredibly difficult. Leaving a career filled with fame and prosperity, teaching students wasn''t favored by many.


    Experienced adventurers who worked as teachers weren''t respected among the student body. To keep the status of the Royal Academy, the Demon Hunter Association provided some veteran hunters as teachers. However, because of Alice''s decision, many of those veterans died.


    As the Association denied providing any more hunters, this time, Alice had to recruit the best among the adventurers or the rouge adventurers instead of demon hunters.


    "Ha... This is all bullshit!" Alice threw another ss of water on the wall in front of her.


    She requested many elite adventurers to join the Academy, however, all of them declined her offer. And those who applied for the post were not worth mentioning in her opinion.


    "Why must I suffer with this... Ugh!" She was surrounded by loads of paper and could only grit her teeth in frustration with the more paperwork.


    "Ha..." With a sigh, she burned the resume of an A-rank adventurer, who imed to have killed a dragon with his supreme swordsmanship.


    If only Demon Hunters were less arrogant, she wouldn''t have found any trouble in dealing with the reduced number of teachers.


    These resumes were sent to her after the basic approval of teachers from the recruitmentity.


    "This shit will take time." With another sigh, she kept going through the hundreds of resumes she got.


    ...


    [At Night time, In student Dorms]


    "This ce feels empty as hell," Kevinmented as he walked through the empty corridor.


    [They are really scared.] Michael conversed with Kevin. His penalty was slightly subdued. However, he was only able to speak with Kevin, and nothing else for at least two more weeks. It was the punishment he received after he saved Kevin in the wilderness against his authority.


    "Do you think they will ovee it? I at least had you but they have no one." Walking inside his room Kevin questioned and removed his clothes.


    [Kevin, you must note that human beings areplicated.] Michael exined.


    [They cry over the death of apanion they''ve spent half of their life with for a night and forget it. But they cry forever if theirpanion cheats on them or betrays them. Emotions are healed gradually over time, however, I am here to keep that happening to you.]


    "Hm? What do you- huh?" Before Kevin could converse anymore with Michael, someone entered his room.


    "Eh? Why are you here, Amaya? And you came through the door? The gatekeeper didn''t stop you?" Kevin asked in one breath.


    "Shouldn''t you first ask ''how have you been?'' Those are the basic manners you know." Amaya pouted and hugged the half-naked Kevin.


    "I missed you." Burring her head in his wide and toned chest Amaya said.


    "..." Kevin on the other hand wasn''t able to respond to her.


    He worried about Amaya, however, he wasn''t well versed in the love and affection department. So he mustered all of his courage and patted her long blonde hair.


    "Hehe." A small giggle escaped from Amya as she didn''t expect Kevin to show any intimacy. Snuggling in his arms Amaya felt a relief.


    ...


    "So what do you want?" After several minutes, Kevin spoke to break the ice.


    "Well, you see Kevin, after that incident, the environment around will be dull and unproductive. The entirety of the student and teacher body is not there and the condition is disastrous, so what I am saying is..." Amaya waited for to Kevinplete, but to her miserable luck, Kevin was not on the same page as hers.


    "?" Kevin looked at her and tilted his head.


    ''Ha... is he dumb or something? At least you can respond, you know?'' Amaya lost all the warmth she earlier felt and decided to exin further. Unbeknownst to her, Michael clearly understood what she meant and was telling Kevin.<sub> </sub>


    [Kevin, she is right. This is an opportunity.] When Michael said this, Kevin tilted his head and Amaya considered him dumb.


    "To rule the students."


    [To unite students and be a leader.]


    Amaya and Michael said at the same time.


    "Ah!" As if a bulb lit up inside his head, he understood what both meant.


    He was amused at how simr Michael''s and Amaya''s thought process was. The Justice King and the Daughter of a king had this one thing inmon.


    "Think with me, Kevin." Amaya felt a little better after knowing that Kevin caught up with her, she continued,


    "If you can unite the students, you will be the beacon of their hopes. Not only will you get support from the masses but you will also get a team to work for you. A leader who can lead them in the darkness. A leader who will defeat the demons and be their hero, and can earn their trust. You can even be a king with that kind of support, you know? You just have to start from small." Amaya''s eyes sparkled when she thought of Kevin bing the king of the Fluger kingdom.


    What Michael suggested was,


    ? [Kevin, defeating the demons alone is not a good idea. You cannot be there for everyone. If you can gain trustworthypanions in your journey, hunting the demons can be easier. Even if you were capable to hunt every demon, you mustn''t forget your true goal.] The arrogant Michael wasn''t there, instead, it was the cautious Michael.


    Both Amaya and Michael gave their exnations and Kevin contemted.


    They weren''t wrong, however, he was not the only opportunistic person out there. Even some teachers wanted to throw Alice away from her position, and gaining the trust of the remaining students could be a boost to their reputation. Giving them the control they could ever wish for.


    Even if he were to win over the entire student body, he wasn''t confident in his leadership skills.


    ...


    [A noble house of Fluger Kingdom]


    In a room filled with high luxury furniture, near a desk filled with a bunch of papers, a man unfolded a letter and read its context.


    "Those two are useless as ever huh?" The person lying in a rest chair said. His face was not visible, but his clothes were of the highest quality in the entire Kingdom. A full sleeves grey suit of medieval design and golden runes embedded on it. With a giant figure, the man said in a deep voice.


    The shadows shrieked in the room after the man''s response.


    "Hm? Do you think it was worth buying those twins? They are nothing but a waste of sperm." The man said with an amused voice.


    "You said he survived even after a heavy blow in the chest, so I assume he worked in that Academy for two years." Folding the letter and putting it on the table the man walked near the window and looked at the full moon outside the window.


    "Haa... It took me twenty years to gain the trust of the general. I don''t want these two assholes to mess this up." The man voiced ambition.


    Once again the shadows shrieked.


    "Yes, yes. I heard that the general''s son put a good word for both of them, even saying that Amaya stalled the demon to let them flee, but I have monitored them for long enough to understand the truth. I know that boy must''ve chased after his sister''s skirt, who has a troublesome personality. And when that boy got on the verge, the general''s son must''ve used treasure to save his life." The disappointment was clear in the man''s words.


    "At least that girl would''ve been good for the marriage of the general''s son, but s." The man continued toin.


    "Well, it is also an opportunity for us to gather our forces as the kingdom is busy with the Royal Academy."


    The shadow did not shriek this time, and the man realized,


    "Oh, and send that boy my message. ''We will do our at least to find that girl. Don''t expect anything from us.'' Don''t change a single word." After his order, the shadows dispersed.


    "Hmm... I wonder what that opportunistic old bastard must be up to now." Without spending any more time, the man returned to his chair.


    "Thomas and Lisa... Only if you were half good as your parents, you might''ve been useful to me." Cursing his luckst time the man continued his work.


    His guess wasn''t wrong. After all, an old bastard was just waiting for this opportunity to close all of Alice''s ways. But unbeknownst to any of them, a demon lurking in the shadows of the Fluger kingdom nned something.


    Something that will change the future of every one of them.

 Chapter 45 45. Left One Or Right One, Maybe Both At The Same Time!

    [The infirmary of the Royal Academy]


    After the chaos, things calmed down a little bit. Those students who were not traumatized much started living their regr lives. Mainly the third and fourth year students ignored the mess and continued their everyday lifestyles.


    The teachers appointed for the fourth year of the academy were special, so they did not teach any year other than the fourth. Because of this, the teachers from other years'' faculties had to distribute the workload as they cannot let the students in the second year sit idle for long.


    Despite the environment, a certain someone was depressed to no end. He was none other than Thomas. After the letter he sent to his adopted father, he received a blunt and harsh reply. He only hoped for a positive reply from Jin.


    "Ha...." He sighed as he sat on his bed and looked at the ceiling with a nk face. As he waited for Jin to finish lectures and bring the news from his end.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Hm? Jin? Is that you?" Thomas'' face bloomed as he heard the knock on the door, but it soon turned solemn after looking at the person arrived.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, but it''s me and not Jin," Emma said and entered the room.


    As Thomas was about to express his annoyance,


    "Before you say anything, here is the motherfucking letter of your boyfriend, and don''t you ever fucking dare to look me with those eyes, because currently I am courted by three different noble families, so take this letter and die!"


    *Bang!*


    She didn''t even wait for Thomas'' reply, threw the letter on his face, and went to do her job. She was annoyed as she had to take care of Thomas all by herself because she lost the draw with her fellow sisters. When she tried to be friendly with Thomas, he gave her annoyed looks which made her furious, and he asked nothing else but ''Is Jin here yet?'', ''Did Jin send any message?'', Jin this and Jin that. Thomas did not mind her and opened the letter.


    "My friend Thomas,


    After I sent the letter of my well-being to my family, they called me back immediately for a few days. The call was from Grandfather so I had to leave immediately. But rest assured, we will find Lisa at all costs.


    -Your friend, Jin"


    Thomas felt relieved after reading the letter. He trusted Jin, but after not being able to contact Lisa and getting panic attacks every night, he became impatient.


    "I must get well soon so-" Thomas clenched his fists and was about to vow when he heard another knock on the door.


    *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*


    "Who is it?"


    "Can Ie in?" The person answered and without waiting for the answer he entered.


    "Yes, I can." The person jested.


    "Why are you here, Kevin?"


    ...


    [Amaya''s room.]


    "Being beautiful is a sin for sure," Amaya said as she wore her favorite pair of underwear.


    "A young girl like me has these big boobs~


    Oh~ Oh~ Oh~


    What if my guy had to choose~


    Left one or right one, maybe both at the same time!


    He might just knead them to suck my juicy lime!


    Oh~ Oh~ Oh~" While a maid changed her clothes, Amaya sang a self-made song. The maid had a serious look on her face as well as a tinge of redness.


    After the maid changed her clothes, Amaya kissed her reflection in the mirror and kept looking in the mirror while singing and dancing.


    "Young miss, may I ask you something?" The maid, with a red face, asked Amaya''s permission.


    "Hm? Sure." Amaya nced at her maid from the corner of her eyes.


    "Why did young miss choose that Kevin boy? After all, young miss is courted by even the princes from different kingdoms." The maid was curious about Amaya''s decision to get closer to Kevin.


    "Not really. He is not rich, but he is strong. Someone who can face any danger and fight for you, like an iron wall, he is the best guy a girl could ever ask for. Not like I need a rich boy anyway. Also, he has a wide chest... and toned abs too!" Amaya answered vaguely.<sub> </sub>


    "O-oh..." The maid was speechless. Amaya couldn''t care less about the maid. For her, as long as Kevin was there she had safety and security.


    Amaya''s attitude to keep every precious gem in the market for herself was something of a boon and bane at the same time. Unaware and careless for the future was Amaya''s nature.


    ...


    [Staffroom in the Royal Academy.]


    "Adelio... you bastard... why did you die? Now, I have to do your work too." Mia said as she threw her stuff on the table.


    "I already teach chemistry and healing to first and third year, why the fuck do I have to teach the second year, and can''t those filthy brats and bitches do ''holy magic'', does that even make any sense?!! Like hell, I care! Fuck you, Alice!!!" She swore that if she see Alice, she would bake her and feed her to pigs that day. However, Alice had long locked herself in her cabin.


    "Ugh!!" Mia was frustrated as she didn''t get a chance to continue her research and development of a certain medicine.


    "Um... Miss. Aubry if you don''t mind I can take the sses in your stead." A (beta male) teacher confidently approached Mia and tried to be an opportunistic person as he thought of helping the beautiful purple-haired woman to win some brownie points.


    "Oh~ Mister Umm..?"


    "Oh, let me introduce myself, I am Prof. Serious Grey, a former A rank demon hunter and a permanent teacher in the Royal Academy and working here since-"


    "Yeah, whatever, it is very sweet of you to help me, and I appreciate it very much. The papers here are the remaining sybus of the second year students. Also that dead meat, I mean, Late Prof. Adelio has prepared some notes for all of his lectures this year, so those notes are on that shelf over there. Thank you very much for your consideration Ms. Umm, yeah." Mia gave that professor her best and sweetest smile and pushed her responsibilities onto him. Immediately after that, she dashed out of the staff room without even waiting for his response.


    "..." Things happened so fast that Prof. Grey wasn''t able to cope. He fell for Mia''s honey sweet smile.


    "I''ve never seen a person to cuck himself, have you ever, Albert?" A teachermented after looking at Prof. Grey''s nk expression while doing his best to hold backughter.


    "They say it''s good to have your first as early as possible, Robert. Today was that first, I guess? Pfttt..." Albert answered.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAH~" The whole staffroom exploded inughter and keptughing to their heart''s content. While Prof. Grey yed Mia''s smile on rewind inside his head.


    ...


    [At an unknown ce.]


    A woman covered white and golden veil sat on her bed, which was made from a rare bird''s feather. Her whole body was covered with a white cassock with golden patterns. Her room was painted in white color and her furniture, even the tes on which she ate food were made of gold.


    The room was huge and had every luxury any person could ever wish for. However, this room filled with luxury was still empty for the woman under that veil.


    There were multiple mirrors in her room, but she held a small mirror in her hand and contacted a certain someone from time to time.


    "Why isn''t she picking up today?" The woman wondered and again infused her mana in the mirror in the palms of her hand. But to no avail.


    "She is busy huh?" Putting the artifact away, shey on the bed.


    If offered a luxurious life, with free food and servants appointed for them, any rational person would ept the offer without hesitation.


    However, if the cost for it was to be your freedom, then?


    "I can''t even imagine any color other than white and golden now." The woman said with a dull voice.


    "Tsk, I forgot to count time." Lightly punching her fist on the bed she continued looking at the ceiling. There was no way for her to know the time as there wasn''t any window in her room. If she forgot to count time, she won''t know the time.


    This boring life was regr for her now,


    "Hm?" However, today, she felt a little different.


    "Why is my power... decreasing?" There was a slight, very tiny tremor in her power. And as a person who had nothing to do in her life, this change did not go unnoticed by her. Her eyes turned heavy and drowsiness took over her.


    "Something is odd... someone is... chastity... a change ising... like a tide... and it might devour the whole... Kingdom... or even the world...Zzzzz" She said, but soon she lost her consciousness and slept.


    The sleeping woman in the veil was none other than, ''Her Holiness''. A woman whose real name was known to only two people. The person she tried to contact and herself.


    ...


    [A/N: We are close to the end of Vol.1 so I am covering every character possible and at the same time I am trying to make them entertaining and worth reading. Hope you like it~


    Also, I have got a name for her holiness from one of our readers, but I n to introduce her in the next volume. Thanks~]

 Chapter 46 46. Let The World Know What A True Demon Is. [1]

    [The Royal Academy]


    "Bullshit... this is utter bullshit." Alice was tired.


    Not only the resumes of the adventurers pissed her but also how the Demon Hunter Association treated her. She was speaking with someone on a call artifact.


    "Not going to help?! My ass! Even your father will do it!" She argued with someone.


    [Miss. D''Arc we are unable to process your request. At best we can send 1 demon Hunter of <A rank>. We understand the loss of the Royal Academy, however, we cannot force anyone to volunteer.] The person answered her.


    "I at least need four teachers. There are many students and if we do not teach, will there be any hunters in the future?" Alice countered.


    [Miss. D''Arc, kingdom Fluger is not the only kingdom providing hunters. Even if one branch were to close we still have many. I cannot defy the orders so please.]


    "Ha... fine.  Tell me when we will get that teacher." Alice knew that she was trapped by the elites, so she didn''t argue anymore.


    [He will be there within a month, Miss. D''Arc.]


    "Fine... Just tell him to arrive at the earliest." She said and cut the call.


    "Fuck you... Adelio." Swearing at Adelio, Alice continued her work.


    ...


    Evil Points.


    [Evil Points: 51000]


    I looked at my ount bnce while sitting inside the adventurer''s guild on a couch. Meanwhile, my servants packed the things inside the dungeon, and Lara twitched from time to time while lying on the bed.


    As much as I wanted to enjoy the dungeon and its luxury, it was impossible as the Demon Hunter Association nned to examine the dungeon.


    Even if I were to take on them, it would be a difficult fight. I had a small army of 2-third circle, 13-second circle demonesses, and 5-second circle demons. All of them with different professions. Although the army was small, it still required a hideout and I had to either invest my time in building the dungeon or corrupting the nobility in the kingdom from inside.


    ''I cannot risk my second life, the strength of these hunters is unknown to even Lara.'' That was the biggest problem. Demon hunters were selected with a set number of examinations and if not for their high reputation I would''ve gambled to trap them in the dungeon.


    ording to the system and Lara, most of the news rted to the DHA and other kingdoms was kept confidential in the Royal Academy. The hunters never shared the process of selection in DHA nor the way to travel to other kingdoms. I asked Anna and Lisa, however, they were second-year students, and the Royal Academy was nothing but a normal academy for them. They weren''t told anything extraordinary.


    ''When facing an unknown enemy, it is better to know who you are up against.'' My human instincts yed a better role in my strategies.


    "Are you awake?" I asked Lara, who had woken up from her slumber not long ago.


    "M-master~" She replied and got up from her bed. Even though she had lost her virginity long ago, her legs wobbled while walking. Nevertheless, watching a naked woman''s boobs jiggle in the morning is every man''s dream.


    "Tell me, who is the one in charge of this vige." Watching my semen drip from her cunt and her panic to stop it, aroused me a little.


    "Master, this ce is called Selva. It is a town created by the three viges'' alliance. The three viges facing three different problems decided to ally for the sake of better life, and the person who came up with this Idea was given the title of ''Chief'' of this alliance. The adventurer''s guild called him Mayor Josh Rasbold. His house is on the outskirts of the Selva."


    "Hmm... does he have any security?"


    "Yes, he has the protection of 1-Third circle knight, 3-second circle knights, and 10- first circle knights. These knights are allbat knights. As there is only one low-level dungeon in Selva, only the unawakened to the second circle mortals visit this ce. It is very rare for someone above the third circle to visit this ce."


    "What about his family?"


    "He has a very big family, and that is the reason he has such arge number of security. He has 2 brothers, each with two wives, and he has four wives himself. He has four kids, three daughters, and a son. His brothers have two daughters each. Everyone in their family is the second circle at best because he is given a share of monster cores every month by the adventurer''s guild as well as by the adventurers. But they do not havebat experience."


    Lara had detailed information and it made the job easy for me.


    "Good, good. So it''s decided. We will infiltrate this Mayor Rasbold tonight." I said and started scheming as usual.


    Lara however, remained there.


    "Master~" With an expectant expression, she looked at me.


    "Yes, crouch here and open your mouth. I will reward you personally." I removed my pants and decided to reward my dearest servant. Her sleepy face brightened after looking at my healthy cock in the morning.


    It was her breakfast time now,


    Slurp* Slurp*<sub> </sub>


    ...


    I used the morning to again fuck the wobbly Lara.


    Before leaving my servants in the dungeon, I had ordered them toe to the vige and stay in an inn.


    Lisa and Anna hid their faces and entered the vigest night.


    "I would take one sit here." When I arrived, my servants were spread all across the tavern while having their lunch and were behavingpletely normally.


    "It''s good to see you here." I sat near Anna and she greeted me. It was good that they weren''t mindless demons. They were intelligent like humans so ordering them was easier.


    "We have to explore something tonight. I heard there are monsters in the outskirts." I also behaved like a perfect adventurer.


    ? "And we will divide the monster cores in half," I said, signaling them to divide our forces in half and infiltrate where I will order them.


    "Understood," Lisa said, and just like that, I schemed on our infiltration into the Mayor''s house.


    ...


    [Night at Mayor''s house.]


    "Ahn! Dear stop it! Kids will hear us!" Jason, the eldest of Rasbold''s second wife Lynn, said as he shoved his finger inside her pussy.


    "I want a son this time," Jason said and pressed his wife''s boobs.


    "N-no, I can''t do it anymore." The woman was tired. Her husband was envious of his younger brother. For his wealth, his reputation, for having children before him, and having a son earlier than him. He was even envious of Josh''s wives.


    Jason even married another woman just to have children topete with his brother Josh. She had enough of his ill mentality.


    ''Ugh! This small dick and this dickhead... I am tired of this.'' Holding her waist the man pulled and pressed her near the window and moved his hips vigorously.


    "Ugh! I am cumming!" Within just a few seconds Jason came.


    "..." Lynn didn''t even feel anything enter her cunt.


    "Ha... ha... I will let you go this time... ha... next time... ha... I won''t be so merciful... huff." Jason breathed heavily.


    ''Ah! If only I had the guts like that slut.'' She thought about Jason''s first wife Kanna, who had long betrayed Jason and seduced Joan, the youngest brother, and bear his children and stayed away from Jason.


    It was then that as if to fulfill her wish a voice echoed through the room.


    "Looks like we are on time for the party."


    ...


    [Earlier that Night]


    Jason, Josh, and Joan. These three brothers were our today''s targets. I was a fourth circle so infiltrating Josh''s house was not a big deal. But I wanted to test out my servants'' capabilities and it was the perfect opportunity to do so.


    Anna and Lisa were to apany me inside the house, while my other servants were to take down the Mayor''s forces.


    Lara was my information collector, she couldn''t fight, so I kept her here at the guild.


    ...


    I looked at the big mansion from a few meters away. All of my servants were going to assassinate the knights. ording to Lara, there were 10- first circle knights, and I spotted them with my wide senses. I also found two out of the three second circle Knights. The only knights missing were a second and a third circle knight.


    I never expected a mayor from such a small town to have so much protection. But there was a reason for it. Jason, the eldest brother was envious of both Josh and Joan, so he many times attempted to attack them from the shadows. He appointed mercenaries to take down Josh but failed, and since that day, Josh had kept suchrge protection for his family.


    My servants made a move and positioned themselves.


    "Now my servants, let me see what you''ve learned from that Academy,"


    With my one order, we infiltrated the Mayor''s house.

 Chapter 47 47. Let The World Know What A True Demon Is. [2]

    [A/N: Let us end the first volume with some Bang! Bang! Bang!]


    -(R-18)-


    [Inside a Carriage.]


    "Haa¡­." Mayor Rasbold, a man in his forties, handsome and with short, curly blue hair, breathed a sigh and entered the carriage as he had a troublesome meeting with the neighboring vige chief.


    "Milord, we will arrive at the mansion before midnight." A mature woman said and entered the carriage. She was the third circle knight of the Rasbold house. While the second circle knight drove the carriage, she keptpany with the Mayor.


    "Thank you for your good work as always Ilisha. Finally, I am returning home. Even though it was just a week''s stay, I don''t like leaving my home nowadays." His eyes filled with affection and his face bloomed as he thought of his newly born son.


    "¡­" Ilisha responded to him with a nod and the carriage took off.


    Hinnng!


    Tap* Tap*


    Unbeknownst to them, there was already a guest at their mansion.


    ¡­


    [Outside of the Mayor''s mansion.]


    Mayor Rasbold''s house was a two-story building. On the second floor, there were six windows, and I even saw someone having sex, but I ignored that for the time being. On the rooftop, there were 2 knights and the remaining were on the ground. Every knight had a sword hanging to their waist. My servants outnumbered the knights guarding the Mayor''s house.


    Swish-


    Thud* Thud* Thud*


    "Hm? They aren''t half bad." With their sneaky attacks, my servants took three guards on the second floor by surprise.


    Swish- Swish- Swish-


    Thud* Thud* Thud*


    Before the other three guards from the ground could even understand wind des flew in their directions and they were beheaded.


    "Who-!" One of the guards who noticed the presence of my servants tried to alert others but before he could do so,


    Splurt* His throat was sliced.


    ¡­


    Within just a minute or so my servants took down every single knight without spearing any life.


    ''Brutal, merciless, quick, and strong.'' I did not doubt Royal Academy''s students, although they were against weak opponents, their method of killing was effective.


    ''They even adapted to the conditions quickly. No wonder they underestimated demons because of their pride in technique and power.'' I was proud and ashamed of my servants at the same time. Because of the [God Of War], I was even able to determine their efficiency with their weapons.


    All the guards I sensed earlier died a worthless death, but I couldn''t care less. I ordered my servants to store those dead bodies, I looked around for a minute and went into their mansion. It was time to enjoy the feast.


    "Looks like we are on time for the party," I said loudly as I entered the mansion.


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    As Logan entered the house, he ced all of his servants outside to pretend like knights for him. And after hearing his voice Josh''s first wife Lina came to meet the visitor. She was wearing a beautiful red colored gown.


    "Um..? Hello? Who might be this?" Lina looked confused as the guards did not notify her of anyone''s arrival. Although cautious of Logan she still asked politely after looking at Logan''s noble appearance.


    Her beauty appeased Logan and so he said,


    "Strip," with a charming smile on his face.


    "Oh ok, huh?" Lina was charmed by Logan''s appearance, but his words did not make sense to her. However, before she couldprehend,


    "Ahn!~" Logan stood before her and his hand was under her panties.


    "W-what are you-!" When she tried to fight back, Logan suddenly put his finger inside her pussy.


    "Ahn!" Lina didn''t get a chance against Logan, as the sudden stimtion weaken her legs. Her husband''s fourth wife was pregnant and so all of his wives made a promise, because of which she hadn''t touched herself nor had intimacy with her husband for a while.


    She suddenly craved for Logan''s touch. His thick finger went inside her cunt. Shoving deeper and deeper, his finger reached Lina''s sweet spot.


    "Ahn~ N-no not there!" With that intensity of pleasure, Logan added some more by slightly pinching her soft nipple.


    "Hnnnng!" Her sensitive nipples reacted to the foreign touch. When she was about to climax, her back arched and she held Logan''s hand tightly, however.


    "Oops, where are my manners," Logan said and removed his finger. "I shall introduce myself first." Lina felt like her world turned upside down.


    "W-why?" She asked Logan with teary eyes. She was never satisfied by her husband as he had to satisfy four women. He wasn''t athletic so his stamina was pretty low, leaving herpletely unsatisfied. Logan''s finger was far more satisfying than her husband''s dick.


    Feeling the tinge in her pussy, she guided Logan''s hand toward her cunt again.


    "Oho? Are you that desperate? As expected of a slut."


    "!" Her body shivered as she heard Logan calling her a slut. With wide eyes, she looked at Logan, and the next moment she was pinned to the wall with her hands caught by Logan above her head.


    "Why is your pussy dripping for an unknown man? What if your husband watches your face right now?" Logan whispered in her ear.


    Lina had long silver hair which Logan sniffed, and bit her ear. His every intimate action made her tighten her thighs. She closed her eyes and her body started shaking.


    Slurp*


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped her mouth as Logan licked her armpits. This stimted Lina and she released a minor orgasm.


    "N-no Ahn!" Logan tore her upper cloth and two mounds bounced in front of him. Lina''s breasts were medium-sized, fitting in his hands.


    Pop*


    Logan stuck his mouth on her breasts and sucked the red nipple making a pop sound.


    "Ahn! H-how?" Logan was pleasuring each of her sensitive parts without fail. Lina had never felt this good with just forey.


    Logan suddenly increased his speed and put another finger inside Lina.


    "Ahn! Arnnn~ N-no if you do that! Ahh!~" Her sensual moans aroused Logan. Her body jerked with his every thrust and her boobs bounced a little. Her nipples were hardened and her pussy tightened. Realizing that she might cum, Logan lowered his pace.


    "What a slut you are, huh? Do you want to cum at the hands of another man so badly? What if your daughter sees you? So pitiful, what will your daughter think when she knows her mother is a whore?" Logan slowly raised his voice and Lina shuddered at his every question. Her pussy got even tighter as she tried to devour Logan''s fingers.


    "Not yet," Logan said and removed his fingers.


    "You cannot cum until I permit you. Beg if you want to cum." Logan was aplete sadist and Lina was now beyond control.


    "P-pleashe le me cumm hng!" Looking at her cute face Logan grinned and increased his speed. He pinched her nipple slightly and Lina''s tongue rolled out. Her eyes were filled with tears and the pleasure she felt was beyond her imagination.


    "I-I Hnggg! Cumming!!!"


    Squirt* Squirt* Squirt*


    Her sticky liquid gushed out and spilled on the carpet. With teary eyes, she looked at Logan and saw the smirk on his face.


    His gaze felt like a predator''s gaze who had caught his prey and was ready for tormenting.<sub> </sub>


    ''Ahn! N-no I am falling for it again. I must stop him.'' Before when Logan mentioned her daughter, she sobered a little from the divine pleasure.


    "Now the main dish." Logan removed his pants and a thick and long meat rod made its appearance.


    All the courage Lina mustered to get away from Logan died within just the single appearance of his penis. She imagined the meat rod inside her pussy and the thought itself made her cum.


    Logan released his grip and Lina fell to the ground as she lost the strength in her legs. She looked at Logan''s dick with wide eyes and gulped her saliva.


    ''Will this even fit inside me?'' The thought of pushing Logan away faded from her mind.


    "If you want this thing inside, you have to earn it." Logan said and sat on the nearby couch. "Show me that you are worthy." Resting his face on his fist, Logan looked at the Mayor''s first wife.


    Lina understood Logan''s words and crawled in front of him like a cat. She had long lost her rational mind. Putting her silver hair on her left shoulder, she removed the remaining piece of cloth and threw it away. Her slender and long neck, her milky skin, her red nipples, and her curvy figure aroused Logan.


    Lina stood on her knees while holding his thigh with her left hand and his dick with her right hand. Pursing her sensual lips, she gently kissed the tip of Logan''s dick, then a little down, down, and down, until she reached his balls.


    As if permitting her advances Logan''s dick throbbed a little. With the tip of her tongue, she gently liked the tip and the curve of Logan''s dick. Sliding her tongue all the down to the balls, she licked Logan''s dick like ice candy, slowly and gently.


    She looked at Logan and found that his expression didn''t change slightly. Her husband would gasp in pleasure whenever she yed with his tip, however, in Logan''s case, it waspletely different.


    ''Eh?! What should I do?! He is not feeling it!'' She panicked and licked his dick faster.


    "Ha¡­ How useless¡­ No wonder your husband brought other women." Whenever she heard Logan''s insults, her body shuddered and her pussy tightened. His insults turned her on. Something inside her awakened every time he insulted her as if she was a maso-¡­


    "Put it in your mouth." Logan''s words woke her up from her stupor.


    ''Mouth!?'' The size of Logan''s dick wasn''t a fit for her small mouth.


    "Tsk, a pity. Looks like your ''Sisters'' will have my dick but not you. A true pity." Logan acted to get up when Lina grabbed his thighs and,


    "I-I will do it! W-wait! Don''t go!" The grin on Logan''s face widened at her words.


    "Fast, or you will be left out." Nodding at his orders, Lina opened her mouth as wide as possible and put Logan''s dick inside.


    Cough* Lina choked halfway through as the tip of Logan''s dick went in her throat directly.


    ''Too big!'' Tears streamed from her eyes as her jaw hurt.


    "Hmm¡­ Move your head and please me." To Logan''s order, Lina started sucking his dick.


    Slurp* Slurp*


    "Mhn! Mrnn!" She looked up and saw a slight change in his expression. Feeling a little better she increased her pace and saw Logan''s pleasured face. Suddenly, while sucking she wrapped her tongue around Logan''s dick.


    "!" Her warm mouth spread a wave of pleasure inside Logan. His desire and lust increased.


    Lina felt confident and took Logan''s whole dick inside her mouth, which reached beyond her throat.


    "Mrn! Mnff! Mhn!" Logan''s lustful gaze made Lina wet the carpet.


    ''Ahn! Those eyes are driving me crazy!'' Her pussy opened and closed as she imagined the same rod entering her downward.


    Slurp* Slurp* Slurp*


    Taking his dick from top to bottom inside her mouth, Lina gave him a deep throat. But even after this much stimulus, Logan did not cum. A thought struck Lina and she cupped Logan''s dick in her breast.


    "Ha¡­" Logan breathed heavily as he felt his dick wrapped in the softness of Lina''s boobs. As her size wasn''t too big, her hard nipples also scratched Logan''s foreskin. Her soft and juicy lips caressed his meat rod, along with her tongue exploring his urethra, because of which veins popped on his dick.


    "Ugh!" He grabbed Lina''s hair and roughly moved it up and down, while her boobs tightly held his dick in ce.


    Her mouth was painted with thick white semen, she gulped as much as she could but the sheer amount overflowed her mouth, and even dripped from her nose like nosebleeds.


    Gulp* Gulp*


    "Good, good." Logan patted Lina as this was one of the best blowjobs he ever had. Sticking her tongue out, while the semen drooled from her nose, and tears rolled from her eyes, she showed her clean mouth and a sweet lustful smile to Logan.


    Her mind also went nk after receiving Logan''s seed inside her mouth.


    "Now, spread your legs." Logan wanted to eat Lina too.


    "Yesh! Pleashe fuck me hard my lord!" Lina was head over heels for Logan. She had long abandoned the thoughts of her husband and daughter.


    "Then, here is your reward." Logan picked her up and put her on his thighs, he hadn''t moved from the couch. Lina squatted on his thighs and put the super hard dick at her pussy''s tip.


    "Ahn! Why is it still so hard?~" Her expressions were super erotic. Logan''s breathing turned wild and two small horns sprout from his head.


    Suddenly a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Close your eyes, I will reward you with something special personally." She obediently did what he ordered. Logan picked her by the thighs and with her back touching his chest he started walking.


    "Ahn! T-this is too big milord!" With her tongue out and eyes closed, Lina moaned as Logan''s dick partially entered her cunt.


    Logan held her with one hand and put his second hand on her clitoris and lightly pinched it.


    "Ahn! Arhnn! N-not there! Ahn!" With a little thrust, Logan entered her pussy and her inner walls widened. A little blood came out of her cunt, as her pussy adjusted to fit Logan''s size.


    Pah! Pah! Phah! Logan''s foreskin stuck at her womb''s gate and his tip kissed her end wall.


    "Ahn! T-too dip! It''s tearing! You will break me, my Lord! Ahn~" His dick entered directly in her womb, she felt like his dick reaching her stomach.


    "Ahn!~ Hnggg! Arhnnn!" But the pleasure she felt was on another level. She bit her lip seductively. As she closed her eyes, she was able to imagine his dick prating her small pussy. Her other senses also enhanced and she moaned like a wild animal. Her voice echoed through the house.


    Pah! Pa! Fwoop! Logan''s balls hit her soft peaches with a rhythm as if beating drums with balls.


    "Ahn! Arhn! Mrnn! Milord! I am¡­ Ahn! cum¡­ cum¡­ cummming!!!!"


    Squirt* Squirt* Squirt*


    The barrage of small orgasms stimted and gave her the best orgasm she ever had. She pinched her nipples hard enough toctate a little, a spring showered the already wet carpet, but Logan''s thrust did not stop.


    Fwoop! Phah! Pah!


    "Ahn! It''s crazy! I might die with this much pleasure, milord! Ahn!~" Her inner walls tightened as another orgasm wasing.


    "P-please give this slut your seed! Bless me with your child milord! Ahn!"  Her cute moans and begging for his semen put a smile on his face.


    ''Ugh! Too tight! This woman!'' Lina sucked Logan''s dick like a subus.


    Pha! "Ugh!" Logan shot his semen directly inside Lina''s womb.


    "Ahn!!! Hnggg!" The hot semen painted her womb and marked her as Logan''s woman. Lina could not live without his dick anymore.


    Phat!


    "What a slut you are!" Logan said and spanked her peach from the downside.


    "Ahn! Y-yesh milorl! Punish thish bish mole! Hehe!" Lina giggled like a maniac.


    "You want your punishment right? Then open your eyes." Logan said while holding hisughter.


    "What ish the punishment of thish shlut- hm?" Suddenly, when Lina opened her eyes, her body started trembling. The figure in front of her also trembled and asked with a look of disbelief.


    "Sob¡­ M-mother?"

 Chapter 48 48. Let The World Know What A True Demon Is. [3]

    -(R18)-


    "M-mother?" Linia, Lina''s daughter frightened at the scene in front of her. She was at the age of marriage, so she understood what her mother was doing.


    "W-what are you doing! Stop it!" She pointed at Lina and said.


    "Ah! L-Linia I-I..." Lina wanted to say something, however,


    "Let us add your daughter as well, shouldn''t we?" Logan said and put Lina on the couch. Logan grabbed Linia by her hair and pulled her closer.


    "Wha-!" Before Linia could do anything,


    Phat!


    "Ahn!" Logan pped her juicy ass which made it jiggle. Linia had the same appearance and hair as Lina. She had her hair tied in twin ponytails and wore a pink color nightgown and had a small chest.


    Phat! Phat! Phat!


    "Ahn! W-why are -Ahn! Ahrn!" Each spank turned her face red and her breathing ragged. She was just like her mother.


    "She surely is your daughter, she''s a masochist just like you!" Logan said while spanking her fluffy white ass.


    Logan held her jaw and made her look at him while her back arched. In a weird position he kissed her, while Linia tried to resist at first, she eventually felt a tinge down her virgin pussy and her legs lost their strength. The resistance died eventually.


    Logan caressed her red peaches with his other hand and removed her pink nightgown.


    "Mrn! Mhnn! Mnf!" Linia had a high-pitched voice, unlike Lina, her moans were a little chaotic. Just like Lina, ording to [Lust], she had a preference for rough sex. While Lina preferred swearing during sex, Linia preferred to be hit and dominated.


    "Ha... Those lips of yours, I can''t get enough." Because she was young, her lips were soft and delicate. Her cherry lips aroused him. Linia''s body shivered as she stared into Logan''s deep and possessive eyes while her small tongue was wrapped around his.


    "Phua!" Logan removed his tongue and a bridge of saliva formed between their lips.


    Logan threw her on the Lina and spread her ass. His dick was ready for action. While he stared at her pussy opening and closing, Lina and Liniay on each other while their hard nipples rubbed together.


    Without saying anything further, Logan rubbed his dick on Linia''s wet pussy,


    "Linia, let milord give you the pleasure you have never felt, ept it wholeheartedly," Lina said and looked at her daughter with affectionate eyes.


    "M-mo- Ahn!" Logan''s tip entered Linia''s cunt, and a moan escaped her mouth.


    Phat!


    "Ahn!" She looked at Logan with teary eyes as she felt injustice from his spanks on her butt cheeks.


    "Call me daddy!" Logan said and spanked her again.


    "Hng!"


    "You need to be disciplined." Laughing like a maniac, Logan kept spanking Linia.


    He loved the way her peaches jiggled. The ripples they made with each spank aroused his desire to hit her more.


    He grabbed Linia''s ponytails like a handle and shoved his dick deeper.


    "Ahn!!" Linia felt her pussy tear as the big dick entered, and the blood dripped out.


    "Help your daughter, Lina. She is in pain." Logan ordered Lina.


    "Ahnn!~ M-mother?!" Linia looked with disbelief as her mother lightly pinched her left nipple and sucked the right one. She even flicked it with her tongue and sometimes bite it a little.


    Phat! Pah! Phat! Logan moved his hips and drilled Linia''s virgin pussy. His thighs hit her red peaches while his balls kissed her wet cunt.


    Logan felt proud of his actions as he helped the mother and daughter to love each other, and get closer to each other.


    ...


    Everyone who heard Linia''s moans came down and saw the scene.


    A naked man was pounding Linia, who was on top of Lina. The mother and daughter duo kissed each other, while the man''s thick meat rod shoved Linia''s cunt.


    Pah! Phat! Pah!


    "Coming daddy! Daddy! Ahn!" Linia groped her mother''s boobs and shouted at top of her lunges. Logan painted her walls white and said,


    "Hahahahah!~ Your daughter is an even bigger slut than you." Which reddened Lina''s face.


    Suddenly he turned and said,


    "So are you all girls finally ready now?" With a devilish grin on his face, he looked at all the women.


    "What are you doing!?" Joan who saw this couldn''t keep his anger and pounced at naked Logan. He put his all strength to behead Logan in one strike, however, to his bad luck, Logan was far stronger than him.


    Cling! His sword hit something hard and it was nothing else but Logan''s bare neck.


    "Hmm... You might be good, [Corruption]" Joan''s body shuddered as the ck miasma entered his body. He fought back with his Light affinity and even said the church''s prayer but to no avail. The fury inside his heart made the dark matter thicker and the demonic energy grew stronger with his desire to kill Logan.


    "Agrrrrrgh!" With a loud cry, Joan turned into one of the greater demons under Logan''s banner and was gifted with [Berserk] to temporarily boost his power.


    "This lowly demon greets master." Joan knelt on the ground and greeted Logan. It was then that everyone noticed the small horns on Logan''s head.


    "HAHAHAHAH~" Loganughed as he saw the look of disbelief on everyone, Joan''s one wife even fainted.<sub> </sub>


    Logan, however, looked at Lynn and that made her body shudder.


    "You did not look satisfied earlier, is he your husband?" Logan asked her the question while pointing at Jason.


    "Y-yes!" As she was against a demon, Lynn did not hesitate and answered.


    "Hmm... let me show you how it is done." Saying so Logan picked up Lynn and came In front of Jason.


    Jason tried to run away but suddenly something caught his hands and made him kneel in front of Logan. It was Joan. The other women who also tried to run were caught by Anna and Lisa.


    "Look carefully, at how It is done..." Logan said and continued his evil act.


    [Evil Points: 54503]


    <Ding! You''vemitted a lustful sin! 69 evil points...>


    The night was young, and so were the Mayor''s daughters.


    ...


    Tap* Tap* Tap*


    Ilisha looked at the Mayor''s house and something made her ufortable. But there was nothing to prove her instincts right.


    Ilisha was a cat woman, a beast. She had an unrivaled instinct in battle.


    ? "Haa... finally I can meet my ¨Chuh?" While Josh was about to run into his house, Ilisha stopped him.


    "What happened?" He trusted Ilisha and her judgment so he asked with a wary look on his face.


    "Something is off." Ilisha perked her ears and sniffed the air.


    "But everything looks normal to me." Mike the second circle knight said, as he parked the horse cart.


    "There is lust in the air." She answered and put her hand on her sword''s handle.


    "I will lead the way," Mike said and Ilisha nodded.


    Putting the Lord at their back, Mike led the way to the house. Ilisha looked at the guard knights and her wariness increased. The guards did not look at her, as if they were statues they did not move.


    As they neared the door of the house.


    "Ahn!~ Milord! It''s too deep- Ahn!"


    They heard someone moan, and Josh''s face reddened.


    ''It must be Joan. Isn''t his wife moaning too loud? There are kids in there. Although all girls are mature, he should keep his lust in control.'' Josh shook his head, and the excitement to meet his son, wife, and daughters took the best of him.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing to worry about." He said and broke the formation.


    "Lord, please wait!" Mike tried to stop Josh, but it was toote. Josh opened the door and said with a cheerful voice.


    "I am hom-!" Before Josh couldplete his sentence,


    "Ahn! Too good! Ahn! Arhn!" Martha, Josh''s second wife moaned blissfully while her big boobs jiggled.


    "Huh?!" Josh froze and no word came out of his mouth.


    His wife was being fucked by a big dick, while the person who fucked her was surrounded by a lot of naked women, who were licking him, the nectar from Martha''s pussy, rubbing their assets over him, to seduce him, and all of those women were his family members.


    "Fuck me too!"


    "Ravage me too milord!"


    "My pussy feels numb!"


    "Ahn!"


    Looking at the frozen Josh, Ilisha and Mike came with a defensive stance, and what they saw, shocked them to the core.


    "Ahn! Coming! Hng!" Lynn moaned blissfully as Logan held her hands and shoved his dick deeper and deeper with each thrust.


    Meanwhile, some womeny on the couch while kissing each other while their cunt leaked white fluids. The carpet was drenched with sticky and wet liquid.


    Jason had a horrified look on his face, while a demon held him by the head and made him look at the debauchery.


    Lina and Linia tried to seduce the man while rubbing their cunt on his hands.


    "..." Tears fell from Josh''s eyes. Vengeful thoughts sprouted in his mind. The anger and rage took over his rational mind.


    He took out his short sword and without saying anything to Ilisha and Mike he attacked Logan while shouting,


    "I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!!!!"


    ...


    [A/N: Before anything, I wrote this chapter three fucking times. Yes, more than 1500 words 3 times as I wasn''t satisfied with it. I enjoy writing so I don''t mind not uploading instead of uploading some random bullshit or unedited stuff.


    I would be the happiest man if you guys give me power and also, now I am having a headache because I am overworked. Well, thanks for reading and hearing me out.]

 Chapter 49 49. Let The World Know What A True Demon Is. [4]

    [Logan''s POV]


    "I WILL KILL YOU!"


    When the Mayor attacked me, I did not even budge and continued my duty with Samantha, as Josh felt a sudden and crushing weight on his body. It was Anna, who earlier had held back her lust, and was now frustrated, who punched Josh''s running figure.


    She also wanted to join my "party" however, I declined her with a straight face and also ordered her to do the chores like, gathering all the female servants in one of the mansion rooms and giving her the freedom to [Corrupt] the male servants.


    "How dare you point a weapon at master?!" She said and punched Josh''s skull to relieve her frustration.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Josh''s fury increased as Anna hit him relentlessly.


    Ilisha did not hold back either and she pounced at Anna with her superior cat agility. As a beast, she had unparallel agility but her rival was someone else.


    Boom!


    Lisa kicked the cat woman. Although Ilisha narrowly escaped from heavy injuries, she got hit on the shoulder.


    Lisa had strength greater than Ilisha, not to mention her ability to use buffs while fighting.


    With a smirk on her face, Lisa said,


    "Where are you looking at, pussy cat?"


    Grrrr!


    "Why are you demons here?" with a small groan Ilisha asked Lisa.


    "To conquer, of course," Lisa answered.


    The two women stared daggers at each other.


    Mike who was scared of the situation, ran for his life as the auras of everyone inside the room made him shudder in fear. However, he was caught by the servants guarding the mansion and was locked along with the male servants.


    Although Anna beat the shit out of Josh, he remained enraged.


    "Hoh? Your eyes, I hate them." Anna beat Josh like rinsing a cloth which further increased his anger.


    On the other hand,


    Lisa and Ilisha fought a close battle with fists and swords. While Ilisha had superior speed, Lisa had superior strength.


    Ilisha fought with her beast instincts and warrior awareness, dodging Lisa''s every attack, she countered at perfect times. She desperately looked for an opening to kill Lisa and save Josh. But the strength with which Lisa fought was dangerous for her. Not to mention that Lisa was a student from the Royal Academy, so her martial arts were refined as well. Even the slightest touch of Lisa''s punch made Ilisha''s body numb.


    While Lisa and Anna fought, I continued to fuck Kana, Jason''s wife, who was moaning like crazy while giggling at her husband''s pitiful condition


    ...


    "Ahn! Coming! Milord! Ahn~"


    After Kana''s womb was filled with my warm seed, I looked at the conditions.


    Lisa had bruises and scratches all over her body and her clothes were tattered as well. Meanwhile, Joan, held Josh''s head to make him watch over my sinful act of fucking his family, Anna guided Lisa in her fight.


    "Bitch! Move that big ass of yours which you use to seduce master! She is tired! You have higher stamina than her! If you lose here, you don''t get master''s rod for a week!" She even motivated Lisa with MY "carrot and stick" method.


    Lisa''s eyes burned with determination after hearing Anna''s final threat and finally gave her all in thebat and defeated Ilisha.


    With a slight use of demonic energy, Lisa made some threads of energy and diverted Ilisha''s attention, with her super strength she punched the air, and ripples formed. Ilisha was caught in the corner and also lost the ground, to which, with a light chop on her neck, Lisa made her lose consciousness.


    Anna came forward and put mana-binding chains as well as a ve cor on Ilisha''s neck.


    Now that the action was over,


    "So you are the Mayor huh?" I asked and picked all four of his wives in front of his knelt and wounded figure.


    I wanted the mayor to be furious and have an agony one could never imagine.


    Phat!


    "Ahn! L-Lord?! Ahn~"


    I spanked Lina''s juicy ass and made her moan. I was still naked and had consumed a rejuvenating potion earlier, so my dick was in his prime as well.


    Smooch! Slurp!


    "N-no! no... No!! NOOOO!!!"


    He shouted as I kissed Lina, while my one hand caressed Martha''s pussy and my other hand yed with Samantha''s nipple. Emilie, Josh''s fourth wife crouched and started sucking my dick.


    "S-stop! W-why are you doing this? Argghhh!" He cried as his heart burned. All four wives who swore to be with him forever,


    "Ahn! Milord! I am too sensitive! N-no! Ahn~"


    "Mrn!"


    "Slurp!"


    "Ahrn!!"


    Moaned in front of him. Not even ncing at him, their eyes were only fixated on me and my dick.


    All the nights he loved them,<sub> </sub>


    "Ahn! It''s too good! Arhn!"


    They were now loved by me in front of him, and he was helpless.


    Pah! Phat! Phat!


    "Ahn! Mrnnn! Hngh!"


    I showed Josh how my balls hit their sweet cunts and made a sound that echoed through the room.


    The wombs he filled with his love and care,


    "Coming! Coming! Ahn!~"


    Were now filled with a big dick and my sinful seeds.


    The gentle and fresh expression he always saw on his wives'' faces,


    "Ahn! Hot! Hot! Nghhhh~"


    Was now an erotic face he had never seen in his entire life, thanks to me.


    ...


    Josh kept shouting, cursing, and crying till his voice broke, his blood pressure rose to an unknown degree, his body trembled, and his face turned pale as if a living dead.


    I looked at this as an opportunity and cut my wrist with my fangs.


    It was a part of [Blood Ritual].


    I drew some symbols with my blood around Josh and those symbols darkened with each passing moment.


    The agony within his heart and the rage deep inside made him ept me as his master, as I grant him the power he wished for. With this, Josh''s heart burned and burned until red veins popped from his forehead to his chest.


    ''Now!'' I said and used [Corruption] and made him drink my blood.


    "Arrrgggggh!" Josh shouted and his body turned into what I wanted. ck and dark red veins popped all over his body. His blood boiled and his size increased by some feet. He transformed into something near to hulk.


    I burned my blood and created my first knight and gave birth to an evil entity on that day. Although his power was low, he was still useful. I named him [Abomination] since he looked hideous.


    "[Abo] greets master!" With his gigantic body knelt in front of me, his head bowed, with a hoarse voice, and with heavy breaths, Josh/ Abomination greeted me.


    "Hmm.." I said and took all four women with me inside the room where maids were kept.


    ...


    For two days straight, I kept fucking all of the women in the Mayor''s house.


    "Ahn!" Anna and Lisa were moaning together as I kept kneading their boobs. Meanwhile, many womeny on the floor, bed, and couch like clothes, while my seed oozed out of their pussies and their bodies twitched and jerked from time to time.


    "Ha..." I smelled Anna onest time and picked up the robe lying next to me.


    "Hehehe... Master loves my smell?" Anna asked and came close to me.


    "Hmm... For some reason, yes." I said and pulled her in my embrace.


    "Mhn!" Withoutint, she snuggled in. Lisa who saw this also came to share her softness with me.


    Holding both of these beauties in my arms I went onto the balcony. There wasplete darkness and millions of stars shone brightly in the sky.


    While kneading Anna''s and Lisa''s asses I stood on the balcony of the Mayor''s house and looked at the beautiful view outside, the moon as well as the houses inside the vige.


    "What will we do next, master?" Lisa asked and hugged me tightly. The feeling of her ample chest pressing over mine was heaven-sent. Anna also followed Lisa''s suit.


    Thinking about the future, I inhaled, and suddenly, my wings spread out, my horns sprouted, and my demonic energy burst out of my body. Lisa and Anna took one step back, knelt, and also got into their demon form.


    Sensing my energy, all of the guards also knelt and,


    Tap* Tap* Tap*


    Moving a little ahead, I got to the edge of the balcony. The wind suddenly hastened as if running away from me.


    SSss Sssss


    The trees also waved and greeted my presence.


    I spread my hands and wings, and said,


    "It is time for me to conquer this vige first, then this Kingdom, and then this world.


    I want to Let This World Know,


    "What a true demon is!"


    Kreeeee! Kreeeee! Kreeee!


    Before even I knew it, my conquest had already begun.


    **End of Volume 1**


    ...


    [A/N: Greetings to all fellow readers and supporters! With this, I hereby dere that we havepleted volume 1 of Sin and Virtue System, ''Let the World Know What a True Demon is!'']

 Chapter 50 50. In Every Crisis Lies An Opportunity. [2]

    [The Royal Academy]


    Earlier this week, Kevin received a quest from the system and it was to find out about Thomas'' trouble.


    ...


    [# Quest 1:


    Find out Thomas'' Trouble.


    Reward: A <B+> skill


    Penalty: None]


    ...


    [# Quest 2:


    Help Thomas.


    Reward: Thomas'' favorability (+50), [Michael Descends] Comprehension (+1%)


    Penalty: None]


    ...


    It was an optional quest and the rewards were great.


    Although Kevin was ignorant of the situation, he did not like the fact that Lisa and Anna, along with other girls got into the grasp of demons. Thus, he decided to talk with Thomas.


    ...


    There was a subtle tension in the room as both Thomas, the brown-haired boy, and Kevin, the blue-haired boy stared at each other.


    While Thomas'' gaze contained slight hate, anger, and alertness, Kevin stood with a stoic face.


    "Why are you here, Kevin?"


    Thomas'' eyes turned cold as he expressed his irritation. In the aftermath of Kevin''s arrival, Jin had been worse than ever, and Thomas was his best friend so he turned to hate Kevin as well.


    "Can I at least sit down?" Kevin joked, taking a step forward with a friendly smile on his face.


    "!" Thomas'' senses were heightened as he slowly channeled mana into his hand.


    "Ha... Looks like I won''t have any choice." Kevin''s friendly face crumbled and the air inside the room turned cold with each passing moment. The aura Kevin radiated turned blue and small ice kes formed around Kevin.


    Snap!


    Kevin snapped his fingers and soon a chair made of ice got sculpted out of thin air. Although the chair wasn''t that sturdy, it still pressured Thomas.


    He confidently sat on the chair, and Thomas looked at Kevin with a face filled with horror as he felt a sense of dread. The hair on his back stood and his senses turned wild. Kevin''s simple disy of power forced Thomas to back off.


    "I will ask you some questions and you will answer." Kevin''s demeanor changedpletely. The air around him felt like sitting with a king.


    Gulp!


    Thomas gulped a mouthful of saliva as he understood that Kevin no longer requested, but ordered.


    "U-understood." He nodded his head as the shivers did not stop.


    "What happened to you and your group in this expedition?" The first question from Kevin was vague and he did not ask anything specific.


    "W-we got ambushed by demons and I got injured badly." Thomas still decided to test the waters. Although he did not want to provoke Kevin, he still yed it safe and told the half-truth.


    "Hmm..." Kevin rubbed his chin and thought for a full minute.


    "Quite unfortunate... Anyway, tell me in detail." His sudden reply startled Thomas, but he had to answer.


    "A demon..." Thomas tailed his half-truth and spun it into a story, hiding Lisa''s abduction, Anna''s disappearance, and all the other facts.


    "It must''ve been difficult for you... But why did the demon target your sister? Kevin wondered as his brows furrowed.


    "I-I don''t know..." Thomas answered honestly.


    "Hmm... That demon must be a clever one. It wouldn''t be a surprise if your sister is..." Kevin blurted something out loud, which Thomas heard and felt like Kevin wanted to rub salt on his wound,


    "BASTARD!!!!" Thomas channeled his mana and prepared to kick out Kevin. It was at that moment he was about to attack Kevin, he heard,


    "Ah! So that''s how it is." Kevin lightly pounded his palm with his fist as if some pieces of a puzzle connected.


    "Eh?" Thomas stopped mid-way as he looked at Kevin''s face with slight determination and a sense of aplishment.


    ''Thanks for the help, Michael.''


    [Understood, Kevin.]


    Kevin thanked Michael as he helped Kevin use his energy efficiently to intimidate Thomas, think fast, ande to an answer. Immediately the cold air in the room died.


    "I am sorry for blurting out something unnecessary, but I think I have found something," Kevin said and touched Thomas'' shoulder.


    "I have a proposal."


    ...<sub> </sub>


    After leaving the infirmary, Kevin met with Mia.


    "Hm? What are you doing here?" Mia asked Kevin with her eyebrow raised.


    "Good evening Miss. Aubry, I came here to meet Thomas." Kevin greeted her and stated his purpose.


    "Oh, good, good. He is fine now, only a few days and his health will be back to normal." Mia said.


    "Then if you''ll excuse me." Kevin left with hurried steps.


    She thought it was interesting, but did not inquire further. Even if all beings were nothing to her, she still paid attention to her surroundings. So she knew about the tension between Jin and Kevin. Hence, Kevin''s meeting with Thomas was an odd urrence.


    "I will ask themter," Mia said out loud and left as she had a meeting with Alice.


    Meanwhile, Kevin sped up and headed to a secluded ce.


    "Michael, are you sure about this?"


    <Kevin, the situation looks nned. The headmistress of the academy, even after such an incident hasn''t apologized publicly.>


    "Hmm... Now that I think about it, she didn''t evene to look after the remaining students."


    <That is, Michael is certain that something lies deep in the roots.>


    "..." Kevin went silent and continued to think about the situation. Something was off, and Alice''s behavior confirmed his doubt.


    ...


    [The Royal Academy, Teacher''s Conference Room]


    Inside a huge hall illuminated with bright lights, where a big round table was ced in the middle of the hall with a seat of honor. All of the teaching staff sat ording to their ranks and chatted with each other. One or two attendees stood behind their respective professors. Those were the assistants of the professors.


    In the aftermath of the ridiculous event of the death of the teachers, many seats were empty.


    Two weeks after the incident, Alice finally made her appearance for the first time.


    "We greet the headmistress!" All the teachers in the meeting room got up from their seats and greeted Alice in unison while bowing deeply.


    Alice''s appearance was anything but better. Due to the stress she has been experiencing for the past two weeks, she had dark circles under her eyes. Yet, her natural beauty and her fierce aura did not lose their original charm.


    The seats around Alice were also the seats of honor. In the past, Mia sat on her left, and Adelio sat on her right. But, Adelio''s seat was now empty. Consequently, the males had an opportunity to grab it, while the females felt empty inside.


    "Ahem!" Mia coughed as she brought everyone''s attention.


    "Honorable headmistress would like to have a word with you." Not waiting for Alice, Mia sat down.


    "Good evening to all the Professors of the Fluger Royal Academy." Her melodious voice was loud enough to shake the entire hall.


    Alice said, "The various events of the past two weeks are troublesome and hectic for everyone, and I understand that as well because I am no exception to that." The expressions of thoseining about the workload hardened as Alice scanned the audience.


    "However, fret not. The Academy will be hiring new teaching staff soon, and those who are here working overtime will bepensated ordingly.


    "I, the headmistress of the academy, am holding this meeting to demonstrate that I ampletely responsible for the incident. Also, we will be provided with only one teacher from the Demon Hunter Association. Because of this, we will be hiring Adventurers. The purpose of this meeting is to provide every one of you with an opportunity." Her speech perked the ears of professors who were mad at her beforehand.


    "We will be holding a tournament to select the finest out of the best from the adventurers. And the opportunity for you is to fight with these adventurers.


    "Those from the academy who will participate in the tournament and help to remove the weeds will be promoted." Herst sentence dropped a bomb on the professors. Their excitement broke the roof.


    Alice looked at the teachers and a small smile appeared on her face. She nced at Adelio''s seat and said,


    "You might gain this seat as well."


    "..." A pin-drop silence engulfed the hall.


    All of the male professorsughed hysterically inside their heads, while the assistant professors clenched their fists and a determined look appeared on their faces.


    Mia shook her head as she realized Alice''s n. She gave Alice a "You just want to shove your responsibilities don''t you bitch?" look.


    Alice did not respond to Mia''s gaze and unted her hair back with a ''Hmph!''


    She concluded by saying, "Until further notice, all of you are dismissed." And then she walked out of the room.


    After a minute, she heard various reactions from the room.


    ''Fufu, I can rx a little." She thought and her footsteps continued toward her cabin.


    As the saying goes, "Every crisis is an opportunity, you just need to be opportunistic."


    It was an opportunity to reduce her workload as well as to make the recruitment process less stressful due to theck of teachers and the recruitment process of teachers.


    She was unaware that someone else was also opportunistic enough to take advantage of the opportunity. This was a golden opportunity to enter the Royal Academy.


    ...


    [A/N: I am back from the break and this will be the start of Volume 2, ''An Unknown Nemesis''.


    I apologize, but I slept yesterday so the volume got dyed. ( ???? ??)


    Hopefully, we will be able to do much better this time. (~ .~)]

 Chapter 51 51. System Shop Upgrade.

    After the series of nights of passion with the women inside the Mayor''s house, I finally took a break.


    On the morning of an unknown day, I got out of the room and sat on the couch in the hall.


    <Ding! The host has fulfilled the requirements to unlock the Second stage of the Sin and Virtue System''.


    Cost: 100,000 Evil Points.>


    As if it was the post-nut rity suddenly a notification rang inside my mind.


    ''Why didn''t I give it a thought?'' I stared at the blue screen in front of me. I wanted to p myself.


    ''I used the system to provide me rejuvenating potions but this! I am a dickhead!'' Using my eyes to scroll down I saw the various options unlocked.


    ...


    Categories: [Sinners roulette] [Sin and Virtue] [Potions] [Scrolls] [Affinity] [Clothes] [Weapons] [Bloodlines] [Arts] [Military]... and so on.


    ...


    While I was busy with my research,


    "Good morning milord. Miss. Lara hase to visit." A maid who walked with wobbly legs gave me the message while serving me something simr to coffee.


    "Good morning master." Lara greeted me by wearing her professional receptionist clothes and her hair tied in a ponytail.


    "Hmm... You arete." I said while sipping the coffee served to me earlier.


    "I apologize, master, however, there are a series of news which are important."


    "Speak." I tapped on my thighs and Lara came near me.


    While she gently sat on my thighs, I gently unbuttoned her uniform and took out her breasts.


    "Mhn! W-well, the news is urgent, master." She said as she grabbed my hand. However, I ignored her and continued sniffing her body.


    "Continue." Her hair smelled like jasmine, while her body smelled like sandalwood.


    "The Demon Hunter Association has appointed a person to visit the master''s dungeon, to find the clues regarding the incident. Ahn!


    "Mr. Adelio Rollen was killed during the expedition because of which the ''someone'' investigating might also be a bigshot as well. Mhn~ The Adventurers guild is assigned to treat the guests with the utmost respect and facilities." My hands caressed herrge boobs as she continued her report.


    "T-the Mayor will also receive a letter regarding the hospitality of the guests.


    ording to my sources, there will be a team escorting the personing for the investigation. Mhn~" Her muffled moans with her sweet scent aroused my lustful self.


    "How many will be there to escort? And their rankings? Also, the time of their arrival?" But the news was a top priority.


    "The person for investigation is a Demon Hunter so he must be strong. About the escorts, it was stated that a mercenary group called "ck Lotus" will be his escorts, however, the number is unknown." The tip of her pink nipples was harder than diamond, so pinching her nipples was my favorite thing to do.


    "Their arrival is expected before the month ends, so we have Mhn! Around t-two weeks."


    "Ahn~" With another small moan the lust inside Lara started craving for Logan''s touch. Her pussy started contrasting and leaking her nectar out of her honey pot.


    "Hmm... So the information is kind of iplete... The opponent''s strength is unknown and the numbers are as well. This is troublesome." Although my hands were busy with ying her boobs, my mind was entirely focused on the matter.


    [Evil Points: 61,329]


    After the steamy nights with the maids, I had farmed over sixty thousand points. And my current action with Lara,


    <Ding! You''vemitted a lustful Sin, 21 Evil Points.>


    <Ding! You''vemitted a lustful Sin...>


    <Ding! You''vemitted a...>


    It was enough to say that I farmed points from everywhere.


    ''Hm? Isn''t it the right time to test the system''s potential?'' I was not aplete dickhead.


    ''If I use the system to buy things other than the rejuvenating potions, I will be able to safely sail through this cmity.''


    I suddenly felt relieved as the tension I felt before released a little.


    "Ahn! M-master?" Lara flinched as my excited ''self'' pinched her a little too hard. So to heal her injury,


    "Let me see where it hurt." I sucked her opposite boob to heal her injury. My wet tongue rolled over her hard nipples.


    "Mhnf~!" The jolts of pleasure washed over Lara as my other hand went to explore her downside.


    ...


    After an hour of passion with Lara, I saw her beautiful figure drowned in pleasure. And she flinched on the couch over and over again, as my seed dripped out of her beautiful cunt painting the couch white.


    Now that she was knocked out, I resumed my previous work.


    ...


    [System Shop]


    ''I am pretty sure that this shop has something useful. But the problem is that I don''t have points to upgrade it, as well as to buy costly things.'' Processing and assessing the situation, I pondered.


    ''I need arge source to farm points.'' I rubbed my chin and thought.


    ''A virgin woman gives me more than a thousand points. The same with a woman I am fucking for the first time.'' I started calcting.<sub> </sub>


    ''After having sex multiple times, the points drop exponentially.'' As the fourth circle being, my brain worked faster than ever.


    ''What if...?'' Suddenly a smile spread across my face, as a thought struck me. I had an Idea to create arge points farm.


    "Kekekeke." A burst of sinisterughter echoed in the hall as I imagined the execution of the n.


    With the time limit of two weeks, the deed I was going to do, was something any man in the world would envy.


    [Time left for the Investigator''s Arrival: 14 Days]


    ...


    [Demon Hunter Association Branch]


    "Hunter 07146, reporting." A man said in front of the reception table, inside a spacious, and beautifully decorated hall.


    "Ok." The elf receptionist took the badge of the hunter, put some mana into it, and noted his details with a machine made from dwarven technology.


    The hall was illuminated with bright yellow light. The walls were decorated with objects created from monster skin, bones, nails, teeth, and cores. The deeper section of the hall had the objects crafted from Demon cores. Such as weapons of various grades.


    Hunters from various races stood in the lines in front of different tables. There wasn''t any crowd like the Adventurers guild, but the number of hunters present was high.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Breaking the queue, a man with a ck suit and a big hat walked past the crowd.


    "Hey!-" When someone was about toin about his behavior,


    "Don''t!" Another person standing beside him grabbed his mouth to shut him up.


    *Silence*


    A pin-drop silence engulfed the room as the hunters noticed the man who suddenly stopped.


    ''Shit.'' The man cursed in his head, while other experienced hunters did the same.


    "Mnff! Ha... What are you doing!?" The man broke through the grip holding his mouth and looked at the people around with contempt.


    "And you! Why did you break the line? Can''t you see? Or are you blind?" The man tried to ridicule the ck suit guy. He was a new demon hunter, so he was unaware of his mistake.


    Soon his proud face broke when he saw the man continue toward the reception and his body shuddered after he heard the guy say,


    "Hunter 0812, reporting." The ck suit guy said calmly to the receptionist, who now sweated a bucket.


    His rank. It was 812th. Which was below 1000. That means he was close to bing an elite hunter.


    "W-wee to the Samaya branch of the Kingdom Fluger, Sir!" The receptionist, for the first time, greeted a hunter. She even offered the man a seat and refreshments.


    Shepletely ignored the line and attended to the man in the ck suit.


    ...


    An hour passed and the man finally moved.


    "Hmm." He got up from his seat and went near the person who called him out earlier.


    His figure wasn''t that intimidating but his aura was. With a height near six feet, and a humanly figure and attire, the man looked normal. But he was anything but normal.


    "Rank?" He spoke to the man in line while dusting his suit a little.


    "H-hunter 08536, reporting Sir!" The newbie was an inch away from pissing his pants.


    Newbie huh?" His voice was that of a man in his forties. Mature and strong.


    "Y-yes." With each passing moment, it became hard for the newbie to breathe. Hisposure had long broken and he barely kept his consciousness with sheer willpower.


    "Then know your ce." The man did not even nce at the newbie and walked away.


    The line waited for another hour as the receptionist went to escort the man. She had to treat him with utmost respect after all.


    As for the newbie, well, he was put in his ce by his other rank seniors. If not for him, the man would''ve left the ce without any problem.


    This was the ego of higher-level demon hunters. They had egos bigger thans. And they would stoop so low to fulfill their grudges.


    ...


    [Outside the Demon Hunter Branch]


    "Hello, we are here to escort Sir Hunter Robert Abraham." A tall woman with tanned skin and a toned body asked the ck suit guy.


    "So you are the "ck Lotus" huh?" The ck suit man asked the mercenary group that arrived in front of him.


    "Yes, we are." The group of seven women replied in unison.


    ...


    [A/N: Let''s work on the rankings of the demon hunters together. Like giving them posts like sergeant, officer, Commander, etc. Comment below if you cane up with a ranking like this. (Anything which you think is suitable. You can even refer to the auxiliary chapters.)


    Also, I am curious to ask, if you people want to read the steamy night between Logan and the Maids, I can create it like a bonus chapter and upload it. Are you people interested? Because it will be pure smut and not a part of the main story.


    Comment your opinion.]

 Chapter 52 52. A Demon’s Trap. [1]

    "Ha..." Jin sighed while leaning back on his seat inside his carriage as his grandfather''s words echoed in his mind.


    ''Although I am thankful to Thomas for saving your life, we cannot use the Kingdom''s army to save his sister from that demon''s clutches.''


    When Jin tried to counter his argument,


    ''Besides, after this much time, I highly doubt that she is even alive. It would be better if you console your friend.


    "Also, the Demon Hunter Association has promised to look into this matter, so our interference might catch unwanted attention. There are already too many foxes ready to tear us apart at any given time, I am sorry, but I cannot do anything.''


    His grandfather spoke the facts.


    "Haa..." Jin closed his eyes and deeply thought about the situation with another sigh.


    ''If only there was any other way to help Thomas.'' Jin reminded himself of Thomas''s desperate look and couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    ''I still have a day to reach the academy. Let''s hope I found a way till then.'' With this thought, slowly Jin drowned in a deep slumber.


    ...


    [Selva Vige]


    On the simple streets of Selva vige, the hustle and bustle continued as usual. The markets were half-filled with adventurers from various ces in the Kingdom Fluger. Although the alliance between all races wasmon knowledge, not many races visited the dungeon near Selva. The racial variety was limited to humans, half-humans, and half-beasts.


    Various potion shops, weapon shops, food stalls, and armories were selling their products by the roadside.


    After the news of the massacre of the students, many adventurers ventured into the wilderness near the vige to collect the remnants of the dead before the arrival of the Demon Hunter Association. As the students were from the Royal Academy, it was natural for them to expect high-grade material from their bodies.


    "Hey, you heard it? Someone found a <D> rank sword inside the dungeon!! It is rumored, that it can even pierce through Iron horn Hyenas! Those monsters with high defense!" An adventurer spoke while chugging his beer inside a tavern.


    "I also heard that the dungeon has got upgraded and there is loot more than enough to feed my whole lineage!" Another man added his rumor.


    "Mah! These are just rumors! Gulp* Gulp* Gulp* Haaa! I bet those are just to attract the neers." A barbaric man spoke.


    "But it''s true! I mean, the missions inside the guild have also increased near the dungeon!"


    "Ha?! So that proves my point! They are just attracting the newbies. I''ve been to that dungeon before and there was nothing else than six-legged boars and some underdeveloped goblins." The barbaric man crossed his hands over his chest and said proudly.


    "Then why don''t you visit there again, if you don''t trust the rumors." A man with thin body stature jumped into the conversation with a sly smile.


    "Hm? And who are you?" The barbaric man scoffed.


    "I am the man who found that sword inside the dungeon." The thin man took out the sword from his sheath and everyone looked at him with awe.


    "T-this is?!" The sword was made of Myril, a metal second only to Mythril. The sword was beautiful. There was a thin blue strip of a different metal at the edge of the sword.


    The sword was capable to sharpen with the input of mana because of that thin blue metal strip.


    "HAHA! You fools took so much time to grasp!" The manughed and the adventurers in the tavern got angry.


    "I challenge you all sitting here! If you dare call yourself a man then go and fight the dungeon boss otherwise you all are pussies! And even if you pussies don''t fight, I will be clearing the dungeon anyway, HAHAHAHA~" Although hisment offended some female adventurers, for the men, it was damage to their pride.


    "Huh? You boy have a sharp tongue and I would like you to lick my boots with that tongue!" The barbaric man took his words to the heart and left the tavern in rage.


    "Let''s go, and show this guy our strength!"


    " "Yay!" "


    The remaining adventurers also left the tavern and the thin man''s wicked smile widened.


    ''Kekeke! I wonder what you will show me, kekekeke!''


    ...


    After the thin man''s mocking, every one of the adventurers got angry and went to conquer the dungeon, as well as to loot the dead bodies.


    An adventurer''s party was the first to make their move


    "Whoa! Look over there!"


    "No way! Is it gold? Or diamonds?"


    People were left bewildered at the sight, just as they neared the dungeon, they found small treasures.


    "Whoa! Is this a spear?"


    "Give that to me, I am the spearman in the group!"


    Their eyes started blinding in greed as time passed.


    It was toote for them to realize it.


    ...


    [Before the rumor.]


    My dickhead status has long been apparent to me.


    And in addition, rubbing salt in my wound was the system shop.


    There were two things.


    Under the section of [Artifacts] inside the system shop,


    [Mirage: Illusion Creation for 24 hours. (Re-useable)


    Cool down: 12 hours


    Requirement: 50 mana crystals peruse.


    Rank: <C> Grade: Epic


    Description: An artifact used to create illusions for any mortal below the Fourth circle. For the Fourth circle and above, the artifact can be used to sh blinding lights and stop the moment of enemy for 2 seconds.


    Range: 1 km square.


    Cost: 35,000 Evil Points.]


    ''It''s too costly... but if I can use it properly then...'' The thought of the execution of my n made meugh evilly.


    [Evil Points: 61,459]


    <Would you like to purchase [Mirage]?>


    Although I was hesitant for some time, I decided to invest my points.


    "Anything for the greater good." I shook my head and purchased the [Mirage] Artifact.


    [Evil Points: 26,459]


    And second,<sub> </sub>


    [Corruption Seeds: A climber nt grown from corruption seeds can corrupt any being with weak willpower.


    Rank: <C> Grade: Unique


    Requirement: Demonic energy. (Required only once.)


    Description: A climber nt with yellow leaves and red flowers can corrupt people weaker than its rank.


    The seeds of demonic energy be embedded in the mana of the person when touched and it manifests in negative thoughts.


    Once nted, the nt is self-sustainable and increases its rank increases with the increase in mana.


    Quantity: 5 seeds.


    Cost: 10,000 Evil Points]


    <Would you like to purchase [Corruption Seeds]?>


    "Yes."


    [Evil Points: 16,459]


    ''Should I purchase something more?'' My paranoia wanted to purchase something that can assure my safety, but I couldn''t waste my points anymore.


    ''Let''s get this started.''


    With that, I called all of my servants and ordered them to lure adventurers with the carrot called ''loot''.


    For this mission, I put Lisa and Anna to lead the servants.


    Meanwhile, I prepared the ground for my ultimate n.


    ...


    "Fufufu~" Anna chuckled as she saw the sixth party of adventurers enter the dungeon.


    They nned to simply lure the greedy adventurers inside the dungeon and by using the illusion of treasures inside the dungeon they made the adventurers touch the nt.


    ...


    [Inside the dungeon]


    There were in total 7 floors in the dungeon and the illusion started from the third floor.


    Till the third floor, the adventurers fought the real and weak monsters inside the dungeon but still received hefty rewards. Which further infuriated their greed.


    Logan had explicitly put real treasures in the vicinity of the dungeons just in case.


    "What?!" Adventurers were left astonished as they saw the third floor, which was a jungle.


    The clear blue sky above, the greenery in front of them, and the sound of water flowing nearby made them lower their guard.


    "It''s beautiful!" The female adventurers could not hold back as they saw the white and fluffy bunnies jumping around. All the bunnies had red eyes but only one had blue eyes, which made him stand out the most.


    "Hehehe~" The healer of the party broke the formation and ran to catch that bunny.


    "Stop! It must be a trap!" The leader of the party shouted but,


    "What can happen? We already cleared the previous three floors within just two hours! Let me take a break." Her carefreeness enraged the leader.


    Other party members also broke the formation and went to wander on the floor.


    Some saw a herd of deer with one of the deer having golden fur while some saw a variety of flowers on the green field with one flower having a gem embedded, and everyone had the desire to touch that unique thing.


    A pair of brown eyes watch this whole scene unfold andughed wickedly.


    The moment the healer touched blue eyed bunny,


    "Ahn!~" A moan escaped from her mouth. She tilted her head and saw the bunny bite her and ran away. But the bite didn''t hurt, instead, it felt pleasurable.


    The same happened with other adventurers.


    "That cute bunny bite me... Uwu~" The healer used a small spell to heal her wound, but to her surprise, the wound did not heal.


    "Eh?" It was at this moment that she felt her emotions getting sumbed. It did notst long but she felt her negative thoughts disappearing.


    ''What?'' she tilted her head but,


    Roar! She and the adventurers heard a roar from distance.


    ''I think it''s the boss!'' She immediately called for her party!


    "Let''s regroup!!" And heeding her call everyone regrouped except for one.


    "Where is the leader?!" She questioned but she got no response,


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    They saw a giant tree with its branches spread wide dashing toward them.


    "Looks like we have to fight that tree monster without the leader! Let''s not waste our time!" Someone boosted the morale of the party.


    "Let''s go! Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    They cheered and attacked the giant tree that was spreading its roots toward them.


    A barrage of attack was sent toward the tree, as the healer put some buffs on her team and increased their strength.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The painful cries of the giant tree echoed throughout the dungeon as it fell to its knees.


    The brown pair of eyes,ughed crazily as she saw this scene.


    All of the members of the party were under the illusion that they were fighting a tree monster, but in reality, they were attacking none other than,


    "Arrrgh! Stop! Why are you attacking- Arghhhhh!" Their party leader.


    Their mana sumbed to the nts nted by Logan and their mind was now getting dominated by demonic energy.


    During their quest for treasure, a lustful demon was waiting for his chance to im his true treasure in the Selva vige.


    ...


    [A/N: Sorry, really sorry for this inconsistency.]

 Chapter 53 53. A Demon’s Trap. [2]

    [Alternate Title: A cute milf.]


    -(R18)-


    At night when people try to take shelter and wait for the sunrise to travel further, a metal carriage with eight people inside and with the insignia of a ck lotus, pulled by two wild horse monsters ran furiously.


    Inside arge, luxurious, and dwarven carriage, seven women sat with a man sittingfortably in between. One drove the carriage, two women sat beside her to guard, two guarded the rear, and the other two remain beside the man.


    Meanwhile, between two beautifuldies, a man in ck attire, sat with some papers in his hands. He read the papers and closed his eyes, this continued frequently.


    Tearing the wind apart, shredding the dust behind, and after running wildly on the road for a few hours, the carriage finally came to a halt riverside.


    Kiiiiii!


    The horses stopped with a neigh.


    "Sir Hunter, what would you like to do?" A tanned woman asked the man sitting in front of her.


    The question had multiple meanings.


    The mercenary guilds hired special groups to escort the nobles or anyone with high status and they were privileged to receive a "service" from the group and the tanned woman asked for the same.


    The other women looked at the man with neutral gazes. It was amon practice to serve the employer in the escort journey. They patiently waited for his answer.


    This special group was either made of widows or women who were divorced from their husbands.


    This also helped the escort women to satiate their lust.


    "No." Robert nced at all of them for a whole minute and declined the offer immediately.


    He continued reading the papers in his hand as if they weren''t worth his attention.


    ck lotus was a high-rank mercenary group and they only gave services to premium employers.


    The tanned woman did not expect his blunt reply, after all, all seven of them were extraordinarily beautiful and perfectly shaped.


    "Any reason, Sir Hunter?" A woman with seductive breasts and silky long brown hair asked with her brows twitching slightly as she felt his answer hit her pride.


    "I am busy." Without looking at her Robert answered.


    "Very well sir hunter, then we will take a break and will continue at dawn, is that fine with you?" The tanned woman, Sara, who was the leader of their group said.


    "Hmm..." Robert nodded and continued to read.


    One after the other everyone came out of the carriage, except for Robert.


    "Stay on guard, and Rina, rest well, you will be the driver for tomorrow," Saramanded.


    "Yes, Captain!" Rina, a woman with short height and long ck hair said.


    They set up a campfire to cook food and chatted for a while before serving food to Robert, who was still cold and aloof to them.


    The womenined and felt annoyed by his attitude, not to mention they felt insulted after his rejection. If it were for any other nobleman, they would''ve taught him a lesson, but for Robert, they did not dare to challenge his status.


    Meanwhile, Robert, who heard all of this, did notin. Instead, he was submerged in his thoughts.


    "Interesting... hmm..." It was the case report of the Selva dungeon incident. The students who survived were the testimonies.


    He had already studied everything he could get from the Association rted to Crimson Burn 2.0. However, the Association only provided him the information rted to his mission and nothing more.


    "A demon this clever is umon... Is he a deviant among the demons? Was this all coincidence? No, no, no, no, he must''ve nned something... How was he able to kill Adelio? That guy was a monster and had plenty of tricks up his sleeve... What will he do when he faces me? Will he be a worthy opponent? I am eager to meet this Interesting demon." His eyes shone brightly and brimmed with determination and excitement.


    His anticipation for this certain demon was at an all-time high.


    Meanwhile, the demon praised by Robert was lurking in the shadows for an opportunity.


    ...


    The soothing moonlight covered the night sky and the chilled breeze of the air reduced the temperature of thend. The vigers of Selva were sleeping peacefully after the tiring work of the day.


    When the lights of the house were turned off, a lustful demon lurking in the shadows of this peaceful midnight presented himself with a grin on his face.


    After the marriage and the birth of children, the frequency of intercourse reduces drastically in couples and the built-up sexual frustration causes disputes in rtionships. Especially females suffer more than males.


    Logan who was a human before his transmigration nned to milk this opportunity.


    With more than half adventurers gone to explore the dungeon, explicitly falling for his trap, there was no one to oppose him.


    Clink!


    With a simple push, he forced open a door of one of the houses he had nned to begin with.


    He barged into the house of a farmer, who had a son, two daughters, and a beautiful wife.


    Logan hid his presence and calmly explored all the rooms.


    Inside the single-story house, the farmer and his wife slept in the first room on the first floor, while his two daughters and son slept in the second andst rooms on the same floor respectively.


    Logan with his usual kink for Milfs, decided to have the mother first.


    He entered the room and saw the beautiful milf lying on the bed with her husband snoring beside her.


    Although she was a normal human and Logan had seen far more beautifuldies than her, for her age she still had the charm to woo men.


    Logan neared the fat ass snoring farmer and with one go, he corrupted him. As the farmer was also a normal human, corruption took over him immediately.


    He did not waste time and signaled the corrupted farmer to go away.


    Once the line was clear, Logan entered his bed naked. Tonight he was going to taste various women, and the milf being his starter he decided to enjoy her to the fullest.


    She wore a silky blue nightgown, which barely hid her plump ass and big, soft, and saggy boobs. The milf was too alluring.


    "Mhn~" Logan silently slid his arm inside her breast area and slightly tucked her nipple, making her moan in a muffled voice.


    The sleeping beauty thought her husband was being naughty, so she let him do a little, until,


    "Ahn!~" She moaned a little when Logan pinched her nipple.<sub> </sub>


    "Jeez~ Dear! You know the kids are next room! We can''t do that!" Without turning back, she scolded Logan in a low voice.


    "Hmm..." However, Logan kept ying with her voluptuous breast.


    "Ahn~ Mhn~ S-stop, Ahn! Stop~" She kept telling Logan to stop, but on the contrary, her body crave more. She led Logan''s other hand, which gently brushed on her waist and reached near her sensitive area.


    His hand went inside her panties.


    She tried to stop him but his yful hands put her into a dilemma.


    "Ok~ Ahn! D-do it faster, kay?" For some reason, she wanted him to touch her more and reduce some of her frustration, so she said with a cute and ashamed voice.


    Logan noticed the red shade over her ears and did as she asked.


    "Ahn!" When his cold finger touched her pussy, she jerked and a current passed through her body.


    With his other hand, he squeezed her milkers as if she was a cow.


    "Mhn~ D-dear, you are too rough today!" She tightened her thighs and tried to sumb his finger deep inside.


    Logan did not stop her and yed with her little game.


    "Cing~" The moment his cold fingers moved deeper into her cunt, she suddenly came.


    ''Huff... huff... Looks like dear is in the mood for another child! I will send the children to grandparents tomorrow!'' She thought her husband will stop now and will do it the next day without anyone at home.


    However,


    "Hmm..." the junior Logan had awoken and was excited to enter the cute milf''s cave.


    Logan lifted her plump thigh, slid her undies, and gently rubbed the tip of his dick on her cunt.


    "Mhn?!" The milf felt something hard and thick touch her pussy.


    After checking that she was wet enough, Logan shoved his rod inside her wet cunt.


    "Ahn~" Just as his dick hit her insides, she came immediately.


    "H-how this big?!" A look of disbelief appeared on her face, as she felt her insides spread wide.


    Her husband''s size wasn''t this big, then how?


    Was it a dream? Did her husband get too horny and increased his size? Or the person... is he really her husband?


    Enduring the painful pleasure of the thick rod, she looked at her back, and it was then that she saw.


    A handsome man, with short ck hair and shining blue eyes, looked at her with eyes filled with lust.


    Although his expressions weren''t visible in the dark, his eyes were more than enough for her to go nk.


    "Eh?" She tried to get away from him but,


    Pah!


    "Ahn!" With a smirk on his face, Logan pushed his dick deeper and heard the most melodious moan.


    Fwoop!... Fwoop!... Pah!


    "Ahn! Ann! Hng~" She moaned instinctively as his dick moved back and fro, clenching onto his arm, she got fucked in an awkward position.


    Logan stared deep into her eyes and the woman blushed.


    She was drowned in pleasure and even after she realized that she was fucked by a man other than her husband, she did not resist. Her body craved it.


    Suddenly, Logan pulled her onto his chest and held her butt cheeks with one hand, and her head from the back.


    With one motion he untied her hair and tore her gown.


    The blush on her face deepened and she kissed Logan. Their tongues fought for supremacy. Even after so much sex, he was still sloppy with kisses.


    The woman easily overpowered Logan. With his face cupped in her soft palms, she sealed his lips with her soft marshmallows and pushed her tongue deeper.


    Slurp! Slurp!


    The sound of deep kisses echoed inside the room.


    But Logan wasn''t satisfied, he hated losing. So he pped her jiggly ass and moved his hips to distract her.


    "Mhn!" His n worked as the aggressivedy fall back, and the opportunistic demon didn''t let this chance go.


    Logan changed the positions again. This time, he pinned the milf below him and started moving his hips vigorously.


    All this time he did not stop his battle with her tongue.


    She was easily overwhelmed by Logan and the sound of wet meat pping along with muffled moans echoed inside the house, waking her daughters and son.


    With his hips moving like pistons, Logan dominated her on the bed.


    Phat! Phat! Pah!


    "Mhhhn!~" With a long muffled moan, she felt his hot and thick semen pouring inside her womb and warming her insides, but Logan kept shoving his rod until she lost consciousness.


    She clenched Logan''s back and resigned from the battle of tongues.


    After he won the battle, Logan finally stopped and it was then the woman came to her revive.


    "Puwha! W-who are you?!" She asked as she unlocked her sealed lips.


    Logan did not answer her, instead, he said.


    "Let me taste your daughters as well."


    ...


    [A/N: Lemons or Melons?]

 Chapter 54 54. Tarnishing The Chastity. [1]

    -(R18)-


    Logan caused another incest at the farmer''s house as he fucked the brain out of the three women. But his ultimate objective was to run havoc in the vige of Selva and so he did.


    He took the threedies out of the house and fucked them in the open.


    Some neighboring people woke up from the blissful moaning and saw Logan giving the milf a "mating press" and the woman moaned crazily. Soon enough, her two daughters were also pulled into an orgy.


    Beating the pussies with his thick meat rod, Logan started for what he hade for.


    With the milf''s daughter in his arms, he walked on the road while shoving his dick inside her cunt.


    Fwoop! Pah! Pha!


    "Kyaaa! Ahn! Hng!"


    Her moans were so crisp that they felt exaggerated.


    So when the doubtful women peeked to check out, their eyes paused on Logan''s handsome and masculine figure, pressed between the two beauties with bountiful assets, and desperately seduced him for his touch, they felt left out.


    Looking at the orgy the women felt twitching between their legs and deep down their desire to face the same fate as those girls awakened, and their bodies lusted.


    Even men were awestruck by the sheer size of Logan''s dick, and felt the arrival of an Alpha and instinctively pulled their wives back.


    However, they all were toote as their women left houses one after the other as if they were hypnotized.


    Logan chuckled evilly when he saw the panic on the faces of the men.


    Logan''s body spread a sweet scent that allured the women gathering and intoxicated their minds.


    It was his reward for banging the Mayor''s wives and fucking a lot of women in the past few days.


    He leveled up his [Lust] and used his newfound skill [Scent of Lust] to attract women like bees around a flower.


    ...


    [Lust (Level 2) -> (Level 3)]


    [Scent of Lust.] (Level 1) (Skill Unlocked)


    When a person lusts for the opposite gender, a scent is released by the body for attraction.


    That scent is The Scent of Lust.


    The scent can only arouse the beings below the third circle, for higher use, the host must upgrade the skill by fulfilling its requirements.


    Warning: Higher the desire for sex the greater the effect of the scent is. (The adverse effects of overdrive of intercourse can cause eventual death.)]


    ...


    Of course, Logan ignored the warning.


    He was like a sacred Nectar to women, as just his scent nked them and they blindly threw themselves at him.


    "Fuck me! Fuck me too! Fuck me!"


    As if chanting a holy mantra, women spoke in unison.


    "Ahn! Hng!" A brte moaned when Logan''s hand reached her maidenhood and put his finger inside.


    Squirt!


    The brte immediately squirted but Logan''s fingers did not stop.


    On the other hand, he was busy handling a petite girl as her pussy was too tight for his dick. Not to mention the wall of softness surrounding him.


    Various types of tits from a t, small, handful,rge, and to Sugoi Dekai! Every type was pressed on him.


    "Mhrnnn!" A girl who was licking his loins moaned as she felt the veins budge on his dick.


    "Ahn~ Milord, take this pussy!" Another woman pounced at Logan with her pussy stretched as the brte fell to the ground squirting again.


    To satiate each other''s lust, the women started kissing and ying with each other. But the heat inside their bodies kept on increasing and Logan could not handle so many women at the same time.


    Once there was an opportunity, they would immediately pounce at Logan.


    "Ahn~ Mrnn~" Carrying the petite girl in his hands, Logan moved while drilling her small cunt. Her stomach was stretched as Logan''s dick went inside.


    "Ugh!" The moment his semen entered her insides, her body couldn''t keep up with the pleasure and she passed out.


    After one woman was fucked, he moved ahead and picked another one.


    Meanwhile, the men finally got out of their reviver and couldn''t keep their anger anymore.


    One of the men pounced at Logan with an axe in his hand.


    He was angry and shocked when his wife also joined the crowd.


    But when he saw the man busy fucking someone, he thought of using this opportunity to kill the demon who had manipted his wife.<sub> </sub>


    "Aaaa!" He shouted and made his way through the horde of lustful women.


    But even before he could move,


    Swoosh!


    Some ck energy covered his body and,


    "Kreee!" The enraged man turned into a lowly demon!


    "!!!" The eyes of the men widen as they saw this happening before their eyes.


    A smirk appeared on Logan''s face and the next second,


    Every man around him turned into a demon.


    The feelings of fear, anger, rage, and betrayal increased exponentially and,


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    "Kree!"


    In the blink of an eye, Logan turned the men into low demons.


    "HAHAHAHAHA~!!"


    His viinousughter rang across and merged into the muffled groans of the women.


    He was behaving like a power-driven demon. He was drowned in the pleasure of corruption.


    The more people he corrupted, the stronger he became. He was stronger than yesterday, he will be stronger tomorrow, and one day...


    ''Not yet!'' When a thought came into his mind, he felt bitter. He shook his head and shoved his dick more vigorously inside a married woman who was shivering.


    "Mhnnnn~? M-milord! It''s too rough! Ahnnnn~" Her crisp moan crazed the women around as Logan held her arms back and stuck his dick deeper.


    The woman was shorter than him, so she was on her toes to match Logan''s height. But when he started handling her roughly, her legs gave up, and her toes shook violently.


    Pah! Pah! Pah!


    Logan''s thighs struck her soft buttocks like drums, making a melodious sound of meat beating. His balls hit her vulva.


    Squirt! Squirt! Squirt!


    Her body lost all strength as she squirted.


    "Huff... Huff... milol~" She watched Logan with teary eyes and lost consciousness. It was the best sex she could ever ask for.


    She held her belly as she felt Logan''s warm sperm invading her womb.


    The other women carried her and put her out of the circle and got closer to Logan like animals in heat.


    ...


    Like one of that childhood stories,


    Once upon a time, there was a vige terrorized by rats. The rats emptied their pantries and rations.


    They tore the clothes, made holes in the walls, and dug the ground. The troubled vigers tried everything but were left speechless by the stingy rats.


    Then once, a flutist, who was passing by heard their troubles and decided to help.


    The flutist went around the vige terrorized by rats and yed his melodious flute.


    All of the rats were hypnotized by his flute and followed the flutist who took them away from the vige with his flute.


    When the flutist pointed at the river, the hypnotized rats did not hesitate and jumped into the river.


    And just like the flutist, Logan was ying with these girls.


    He went around the whole tri-vige and fucked any girl in his arms. Her moans attracted the women and when they peeked, Logan''s scent caught them.


    A devious demon n!


    An hour passed and the rally of fuckers continued till it reached the middle of the tri-vige.


    The Church of the Goddess of chastity.


    "Ahn!~" Another woman, overwhelmed by Logan moaned and a priestess of the church ran out to witness an unholy scene.


    ...


    [A/N: Part 2 is Iing immediately!]

 Chapter 55 55. Tarnishing The Chastity. [2]

    -(R18)-


    "W-what in heaven''s name!!!" The woman pointed at the scene in front of her and gasped. Never in her life did she could expect something like this.


    She was an experienced priestess at the service of the church because of which, when her nose picked up an intoxicating scent in the air, immediately a pure holy aura protected her like a shield.


    It was a small aura but good enough to stop her from getting deceived by the demon''s trap.


    In front of her, a beautiful and masculine man fucked a horde of women like crazy.


    Women of different colors, sizes, and professions. Whether it was an adventurer or housewife, or virgin girl of the age of marriage, no one was excluded. It was like a rally, where multiple women followed the lead of a man.


    Her eyes recorded all of that man''s actions and imprinted them inside her brain.


    He was like a beast.


    While kissing a girl who held his head, his one hand was ying with the sacred part of a woman, while his other was rubbing the nipples of another.


    While his upper body was in action, moving in rhythm like a piston his lower body did not stay idle either.


    A shiver ran down her spine when she witnessed the orgy and what shocked her the most was the way women tried to seduce him.


    Spreading their legs wide, putting fingers inside of their sacred area, licking their lips, licking the man''s sweaty body like animals, and... and... his long and thick rod!


    Gulp!


    Her eyes momentarily paused when she saw his rod enter deep into the genitalia of the woman in his arms.


    It went in and came out, dripping wet with something sticky. The woman had her eyes rolled, she embraced Logan tightly and moaned as if there was no tomorrow.


    Pah! With one crisp sound, the man held the woman tightly and something gushed out of the woman''s genitalia.


    "Ahnn~" The woman passed out with her mouth drooling but there was a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Ha..." The man pulled his rod out of the woman and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "It was a good warm-up." He said while stretching his masculine body. His eyes met with the priestess''s eyes.


    Gasp...


    Unbeknownst to her, that beast had already set his eyes on her and was merely acting in order to lure her into his trap and stop her from using her holy magic.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    The man walked near the priestess, and as he walked, his beautiful rod, which was limp a moment ago, stood up once again as if challenging the heavens.


    His confident walk hastened her already wildly beating heart. That thick rod did not sway with his steps, it stood like an unshakable weapon.


    Their eyes were interlocked all this time.


    When the man stood only a step away from her, her breathing was wilder than an animal''s.


    The man extended his hand and softly slid under her long uniform.


    "Mhnnn~" She closed her eyes tightly and waited for her fate to decide her future.


    She was dripping wet.


    He took the woman in his arms and embraced her.


    He tore her thick dress with one sweep and pressed her soft mounds.


    "Ahn~" The chastity''s symbolic cross ne hung between her bountiful breast bounced a little as her body shuddered.


    The man, however, did not stop and sucked her juicy, innocent, and soft lips.


    Smooch~ Smooch~


    He did not care whether it was her first or not, he slurped and sucked her tongue and lips aggressively.


    "Mrnnn~ Mrnn~" His other hand reached her pussy and gently rubbed around it.


    When her pussy was wet enough, the man smirked and took the chastity of another innocent woman.


    ...


    "Ahn! Harder! Milord! Mnhhh~ Ahn!" The moaning sounds outside the church were venomous to the nuns and priestesses inside the church.


    "What shall we do?" No one dared to open the door and go out because the previous priestess hadn''t returned.


    All of them were hiding in a corner of the church, praying to the goddess to descend and save their maiden and innocent selves.


    It was then that the moaning sound stopped abruptly.


    "..." Question marks appeared on their faces at the sudden stop of the moaning sound.


    For a second they thought, that this wild dream stopped, but they knew... it was the calm before the storm.


    Creak- Bam!


    And their intuition wasn''t wrong.


    "Hellodies~" A naked man opened the doors of the church and greeted them all mischievously. He was none other than Logan.


    "I think you all know..." He walked towards the shivering nuns and priestesses.


    He walked inside the church, followed by many women with dripping pussies. His steps echoed inside the church, scaring the shit out of them.


    "Hahahaha! So then, shall we-" Before Logan  couldplete his sentence,


    "Stop it right now!" A thunderous voice echoed.


    "You demon!!!" A woman dressed in beautiful white robes appeared out of nowhere and shouted.


    She was the head priestess of that church.


    Some hope appeared on the faces of nuns and priestesses who heard the head priestess'' voice.


    She was a strong holy magic wielder and had the power to purge any demon.<sub> </sub>


    They celebrated inside their hearts.


    They would be able to survive this cmity and live a life...


    "Hmm... Not bad." However, all of their hopes crumbled and shattered like ss when they heard him.


    The next second,


    "Kyaaaa!" Their hope, their savior, whom they thought could purge any adversary, stood naked in front of Logan.


    "Ahn~" Even though she had the holy aura around her, Logan''s fourth circle aura crushed and erased it without any trace.


    "Kheuk!"


    "Ughh!"


    The nuns held their throats as the unbearable pressure descended on them. Their holy aura wasn''t enough to fight that power.


    "T-this pressure!" The head priestess realized Logan''s rank and understood that their fate was sealed.


    With a heavy heart, she stopped resisting and epted her defeat immediately to save her sisters.


    "Wise decision." Logan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ahn~" A loud moan escaped from a nun''s mouth as her breathing was haggard. Her body heated up as an intoxicating scent entered her.


    And just like that, right inside the church of the goddess of chastity, another orgy took ce.


    "Ahn!"


    "Me too!"


    "Mrrnnn~"


    The veils covering the sisters were thrown, and the cloth covering their ample breasts was torn.


    Logan took the head priestess, Emi, and pressed her against the altar. It was a big circle on a cross.


    It represented the chastity of a woman.


    On that same symbol, Emi''s virgin blood spread, and all the holy energy inside her was drained and reced by demonic energy.


    "Hehehe~" Emi giggled as she felt some weight lifted from her shoulders.


    "HAHAHAHA~" Loganughed as he once again felt the softness of women surround his body.


    "Milord!" They all shouted.


    It was just as the [Scent of Lust] noted, ''Higher the desire of sex, the more effective [Scent of Lust] is.''


    All the nuns'' and priestesses'' desire took over their rational minds.


    Pwha! Pha! Phat!


    "Ahn~ R-right there milord! Make a mess of my pussy!" She shouted at top of her lungs.


    "HAHAHA, ~ Sure~ Sure~" He loved Emi''s cute voice.


    "But before that..." His eyes shined brightly as he looked at the clean and beautiful church with menace.


    "Let''s make some noise!"


    Phat!


    "Ahn~"


    And just like that, the crisp and blissful moans echoed in the church of chastity throughout the night.


    Logan demolished the church''s teachings; as if it wasn''t enough, he fucked all chastity women on the goddess''s altar.


    Logan amassed points by both, fucking the vige women and corrupting the entire tri-vige.


    [Time left for the Investigator''s Arrival: 13 Days]


    ...


    [Inside a white room.]


    "Huff... huff... huff..." A woman wearing white robes breathed heavily as she couldn''t grasp the things she saw in a dream.


    "W-was it really a d-dream?" She questioned herself and picked up the jar filled with water nearby.


    Gulp- Gulp- Gulp-


    She drank as much as water she could to calm her wildly beating heart.


    Her body shivered from time to time whenever she thought about ''that'' dream.


    "It was too realistic for a dream." She shook her head and denied it again and again.


    She wanted to believe that it was only a dream but no matter how much she tried to convince herself... it was futile.


    "Is it a message from mother?" She contemted.


    She had simr visions in the past, but they were short and vivid, like some moving pictures of something happening.


    However, this time, what she saw was aplete scene.


    "Ha... I must do something... my instincts are telling me... something bad will happen to this kingdom...Yawn~" that was her intuition.


    "But he was... handsome, wasn''t he? Why must he do something so unholy?" She questioned and sat on her bed with her beautiful eyes closed.


    "Yawn* But he has the balls of Mythril... to have so many women... that also on the altar...mmmm..." The drowsy feeling, the after-effect of her power drain took over and she once again slept soundly while mumbling something.


    ...


    [A/N: Sorry and thank you for bearing with my inconsistency, but as I''ve said earlier, "I do not upload if I am not satisfied with the quality."]

 Chapter 56 56. Demon Clan Order.

    *Beep* *Beep* *Beep*


    "Tsk... Just a secondte." Kevin clicked his tongue and got up from the bed to switch the beeping sounds. He once again lost the race with the rm clock.


    It was one of the dwarven gadgets, simr to the rm clock on earth, created to know the time.


    On Ventra, the day was divided into three parts, which were morning, afternoon, and Night.


    Kevin was an early bird, so he woke up at the earliest hour in the morning.


    [Huh, you are still no match for Michael.] As Kevin proceeded to get dressed, he heard Michael''s voice inside his head.


    "Do you even need sleep? Hmph! As if..." Kevin rolled his eyes and shook his head before saying anything further.


    As hisprehension of [Michael Descends] increased with practice, he felt closer to Michael with each passing day. So he knew about Michael''s narcissistic side.


    Ssh- Ssh-


    Kevin washed his face and took his gymnastic clothes out of his wardrobe.


    It was a suit specially designed for the students of the academy for training purposes.


    As another dwarven product imbued with elven magic, the suit did not require washing and cleaning.


    It could increase the mass around its user with space magic, and the students used that to train and strengthen their bodies faster.


    The suit wasfortable for any shape and size.


    It also had very high resistance against heat, wind, and water and if used properly, then the suit was durable enough to sustain even after graduation.


    "Haaa..." However, in Kevin''s case, the story was different.


    [That mustache man will not give you this cloth again. It''s already your third for this year.] Michaelmented as he saw Kevin''s suit tattered in some ces.


    "I know, okay? But I can''t wear the suit you gave me, since it is mandatory to wear this suit in the academy." Kevin replied while wearing the track pants of the suit.


    Because of Kevin''s training style, all of the ims about the durability of the suit were useless.


    His suit was torn as he used it to the fullest, breaking its limits.


    He even antagonized the student province storekeeper as he showed him the torn suit earlier.


    It was an insult to the academy since no one ever asked for multiple training suits except for the fourth-year hunters.


    Swish- Zip-


    He wore his shoes, another dwarven gadget that increased the weight on the wearer''s legs ordingly, a part of his agility training.


    "Then, I leave." Saying so, Kevin left.


    But there was someone on his bed who smiled a little after hearing him.


    Lying next to Kevin was a beautiful and sly girl.


    With her honey blonde hair breaded and lying on her back, she moved and the sheet covering her nket slid down, revealing her red lingering.


    Her long eyshes fluttered and opening her pair of two beautiful eyes, she saw Kevin go out.


    She looked as beautiful as a princess.


    Of course, she was none other than Amaya Fluger, the third princess of the Kingdom Fluger.


    After the incident, she came to his dorm frequently. Using the excuse of the nightmares of that incident, Amaya managed to spend more time with Kevin.


    However, Kevin still did not open uppletely.


    "Ahn! Well... Looks like I should leave as well." After several minutes, Amaya also left Kevin''s dorm and went to her room.


    Meanwhile, Kevin dashed out of the hostel and went to a secluded area.


    His running speed was so fast that it only left a trace of wind behind.


    "Now then Michael, let''s begin!" Kevin said with brimming energy.


    [Sure.] Michael also responded.


    ...


    Kevin''s training was divided into four major parts.


    Body strengthening, movement and agility, fighting technique, and [Michael Descends.]


    Body strengthening was further divided into muscle training, running, stamina development, and resistance.


    Movement and agility were necessary for his reaction speed. To counter, defend, and offend, one must have perfect body movement and high speed.


    Fighting technique was the most important. In the past, he nked out at the most crucial moment in battles which caused disastrous results.


    A fighting style helped him to develop battle awareness as well as increased his weapon efficiency in battle.


    ording to Michael, anything that can be used to damage the enemy is a weapon, so Kevin also practiced various weapons such as different types of swords, spears, and even sticks, and stones.


    Last but not least was [Michael Descends].<sub> </sub>


    Kevin''s biggest trump card.


    To turn the tides, [Michael Descends] was the greatest weapon in his arsenal. It gave Kevin a feeling of the invincible.


    The particr objective of the previous three was to help Kevin use [Michael Descends] efficiently and for a longer time.


    ...


    Swoosh- Swoosh- Swoosh-


    Standing in front of a huge tree,


    "Huff... Huff..." Kevin kept on repeating some motion techniques and punched in the air.


    For the past two years, he practiced a specific set of exercises that boosted his growth.


    But Michael wasn''t satisfied with this, he wanted the best from Kevin.


    [Kevin...] To bring up his point, Michael called out to Kevin.


    "Huff... What is it, Michael?"


    [What do you think of fighting, Kevin?] But Michael questioned him about something unexpected.


    "Hmm... It depends on the enemy." Kevin stopped his training and wiped his sweat and answered after some time. [Exin.]


    "Fighting depends on the type of enemy," His confident and focused figure was glistening as Kevin answered and concentrated on Michael''s next words.


    [Not bad, however, Kevin, you must understand something before fighting.


    With different races the fighting style and the purpose of fighting should be different.] Michael started his lesson,


    [When you fight with orcs, they might be blunt with their words and look evil but that is not the case.


    Orcs are prideful and trustworthy if befriended, all you need is brute force to make them understand.


    Michael waited for Kevin to grasp and continued,


    [For elves, their character is arrogant and wicked. As they are born with naturally superior magic, they think too highly of themselves.


    You must know everything about magic to be superior to them.


    Since brute force does not work on elves, you''ll need to be strong and efficient at magic.]


    [As for the dwarves, they are foul-mouthed but straight with their words.


    You must be good at the usage of weapons. Since they create the weapons, they use them far more efficiently than you.


    If treated properly, no better ally race can rece dwarves.


    All these races will not trouble you unless you do something to harm them.


    But for demons...] Michael did notplete his sentence. Instead, he waited for Kevin''s answer.


    "They are petty, prideful, arrogant, bloodthirsty, and ignorant. They are the ones to attack first.


    As a demon uses any means to fight, it needs to be eliminated before it turns out to be a greater threat." Kevin answered.


    [You are right and wrong at the same time.]


    "Hm? How?"


    [Demons are different from other races except for one. Can you tell me which one?] Michael again questioned Kevin.


    "... Humans?" After contemting for a minute Kevin answered.


    [Indeed.] Michael was satisfied, so he exined further.


    [Demons are simr to humans. Both use all means to defeat their opponent and are always the first to strike. But there is one major difference between the two.


    Since humans fear death, they strive to survive. Humans change with time, as their life is short they try to achieve things quickly and desperately.


    On the other hand, Demons are different. If they find a way to obtain something, they milk it until it dries down. They do not change, unlike humans.


    Because of that reason, their fighting style is still predictable.]


    "Predictable fighting style means their order right? First, they will torment, then get provoked, and then attack withplete power, right?"


    [Yes, and because of that same reason, they still have that n Order.]


    "n Order? What is that?" Kevin wanted to know more.


    [At this moment, all I can tell you is,


    Demons have a seven n order that works under their lord.


    Pride, Envy, Lust, Gluttony, Wrath, Sloth, and Greed. And they all have a definite way of fighting.]


    ...


    [A/N: Let''s work on the world-building and Kevin''s character-building.]

 Chapter 57 57. I Was Born With It And I Will Die With It.

    [Once upon a time]


    Inside an enormous assembly hall decorated with various antiques and designed with ancient architecture, a white light spread all across, enlightening every corner.


    A red carpet that flowed like an endless river, divided the assembly hall into equal halves.


    At the end of the carpet were seven stairs, and at the peak was a huge, luxurious, and beautiful throne.


    The throne was made of gold, embedded with precious gems, rubies, and diamonds, along withfortable cushions on it.


    On top of the throne was the head of the red dragon Kilmish. With two giant horns on its head and red stony skin, its eyes and mouth were closed as if it was in deep slumber but still, there was a subtle aura of supremacy around it.


    Simr luxurious thrones were ced alongside the carpet where members of the court with premium clothes were seated.


    Behind the members were the soldiers d in exceptional armour.


    At the entrance of the assembly hall was a huge door made of gold and blue gems opened.


    "The King has arrived!" A soldier standing by the door alerted the court.


    Following him, the court turnedpletely silent while anticipating their King''s arrival.


    Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap.


    The sound of the King''s footsteps echoed throughout the court and with every footstep, an overbearing pressure was released on every member of the assembly hall.


    A masculine figure with long blonde hair, d in sleek and shining golden armour, walked on the red carpet leading toward the throne up ahead.


    "All hail the King!" A soldier shouted and everyone inside the assembly hall knelt on the floor in unison.


    Thump! nk!


    A loud noise of armours stomping on the floor reverberated in the assembly hall.


    Tap. Tap.


    The King climbed every step and his footsteps slowed as he stopped in front of his throne.


    The eyes of the sleeping dragon opened and a fierce red hue spread in the assembly hall and,


    Swoosh!


    The King turned and faced the kneeling members as eight clean and milky white wings appeared on his back.


    The attendees followed the suit and wings simr to the King appeared on their backs as well.


    It looked like an assembly of angels. However, there was a big difference.


    The man who knelt a step below the king had six wings and the decreasing order followed till thest man standing near the door with a single white wing.


    The king sat on the golden throne, embedded with precious gems, rubies, and diamonds.


    On top of the throne, the red dragon opened his mouth and roared.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Its eyes were fierce as if they would burn the world, and its sharp teeth were like thousands of swords.


    If left untamed it could run havoc and destroy a few worlds with its single breath was the expression of the dragon.


    "Hmm¡­" The King hummed and with a side nce, the dragon lost all the fire in its eyes and shut its mouth.


    "Spherion." The King said, and the man knelt a few steps below the king stood up and bowed to the king.


    "My Liege, we have captured the enemy general. If my liege permits, he shall be presented to the court for the liege''s jurisdiction." Spherion, a man with six wings and light blue hair said with his deep voice and looked at the guards at the gate.


    ¡­


    Tap. nk. Tap. nk.


    Following Spherion''s order, the guards brought the general of the enemy they had captured.


    A man with a toned body and a demonic aura arrived at the court.


    His skin was beautiful but not smooth that could allure even superior beings.


    With two small horns on his head covered with shabby ck hair, his appearance was different from those present in the assembly hall.


    Even when the man was tied with multiple heavy and glowing chains with a cor on his neck, he held his head high, and with a calm and serious expression on his face, no fear in his brimming dark eyes, the man directly looked into the king''s eyes.


    nk. nk. nk.


    When the guards noticed this disrespect, they pulled him as if he was a bull and poked a spear in him, telling him to keep his gaze down.


    But the man did not even flinch.


    His gaze was locked onto their King''s and was filled with arrogance.


    nk. nk.


    With his, every steady and confident footstep, the chains bound to his body echoed through the assembly hall in a rhythm.


    Even when only his lower body was covered with a cloth, revealing his entire body, the man did not care and walked confidently.


    His muscr and toned yet slim body was covered in sword cuts, burns, andsh marks. His appearance sent chills down to the spines of the low angels.


    Although he was dragged into the assembly hall, no one dared tough at his condition, rather everyone except for a select few was sweating profusely.


    If it was anyone else, the attendees would''ve humiliated him, beaten him up, or something even worse.


    But this man was different.


    No matter how much they tortured him, he did not let a single scream out.


    They beat him with everything they had even the holy weapons, but it was futile.


    They burned his eyes, peeled his skin, they even cut his crotch, yet, yet he did not scream, much less cry.<sub> </sub>


    He was punished by the most brutalsh that even the angels feared, still, he did not flinch.


    It was a nightmare for every torturer since the man did not react at all.


    They thought he would break, cry, and beg for mercy, but to their surprise, the man not only remained calm all this time, but he also had the balls to match the gaze of their King.


    "¡­"


    When he stopped in front of the King, the entire court was silent.


    Even the air did not dare to make any sound.


    As if time stopped.


    Except for the King and Spherion, no one dared to breathe.


    Ba-thump. Ba-thump.


    Some of the elders sitting near the King felt their pulse bursting through the roof.


    Their body shivered because of the silent battle between the chained man and their king.


    "Huuu¡­ Haa¡­" The man in chains smiled slightly when he heard the King''s right hand, Spherion sucked a cold breath to calm himself.


    "How does it feel to be here again, Belial?" Breaking the ice, the King asked the man in chains, Belial.


    "Hm? What was I supposed to feel, archangel Mi- oops! Justice King Michael?" Belial said sarcastically while emphasizing the word King.


    The temperature of the entire assembly hall slowly turned cold as King Michael released some of his aura.


    As Belial''s powers were sealed by the chains, the change in the temperature started freezing his body, but the glint in his eyes did not die.


    "Hmph!" He harrumphed and stood calm as a mountain.


    When King Michael saw Belial''s indifferent and unfazed attitude, he said,


    "I will let you live if you convert back to an angel-"


    But even before he couldplete his sentence.


    "I refuse and I don''t care about the angels anymore," Belial said immediately.


    "As Prideful as ever, huh?" Michael faked a chuckle and ice started covering Belial''s feet.


    "That petty Pride of yours will kill you today, Belial." King Michael sighed and rested his head on his fist.


    The ice slowly moved upward and covered half of Belial''s body.


    He wasn''t going to entertain Belial anymore.


    This general of the demon''s army had singlehandedly killed over a hundred thousand archangels.


    Even the elder angels feared him.


    "Yes, me and my Pride. I was born with it and I will die with it, unlike a certain someone. Pftt~ HAHAHAHAHA!" Even when Belial''s whole body froze, the Pride in his eyes did not die.


    Even after his death those arrogant eyes remained locked on King Michael.


    "The sinful has died! The King has given Justice!"


    "All hail the King!" The angels celebrated as their king brought justice.


    "All hail the King!"


    ''Even in the face of death, that damn pride does not die, huh?'' King Michael ignored the hails, and looked at the frozen figure of Belial, which still held its head high in arrogance.


    ¡­


    "Umm, Michael? Demon n Order? What is that, Michael?" Kevin asked again as Michael stopped speaking abruptly and did not answer for several minutes.


    [Pride¡­ But why don''t I remember anything?]


    "Huh? What pride? Oh, the n Pride? What is it that you do not remember?" Kevin furrowed his brows.


    [Yes¡­ It is n Pride. The most dangerous amongst the seven.]


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    [Unfortunately no, as I don''t remember¡­ But there is one thing I am sure about, Kevin.]


    To Kevin''s question, Michael did not have the answer.


    "Yes? What is it?"


    [Always take down the Pride n before any other n when you face them before their Lord.]


    That was the only advice Michael had for Kevin.


    "Oh, okay." Kevin did not understand Michael''s intentions but he trusted Michael, so he did not pry further.


    "Well, leaving those matters aside, what do you think about my swordsmanship, Michael?" Kevin changed the subject.


    [You are still far from it Kevin. Nowhere near Michael was.] Although Michael acted like before, something deep inside Michael changed.


    Michael felt that change and decided to wait for the future.


    ¡­


    [A/N: Since thest few days, our novel has got good exposure and we''ve received a lot of new members.


    So I wee you all!


    I hope you all are doing great.]

 Chapter 58 58. A Mystery Box.

    On any usual day, the bells of the church rang in the morning, waking up every resident of Selva.


    The chirping birds, the breeze of cool air, and the fragrance of soil brought joy and calm to everyone''s heart.


    However, today even when the afternoon was about to end, no bells rang, and neither was the calm in the vige.


    Instead, the environment was dark, it was sullen, and there was a particr scent of indecency in the air.


    The cheerful environment of the church was filled with filth, vulgarity, and an unending lust.


    "Yawn~" The reason for this distorted condition of the vige was yawning on a broken bed upied by multiple beauties lying naked.


    In the middle of these "softnds", Logan yawned and got up.


    "I overdid... ugh!" He felt dizzy because of the indecent acts he performed not long ago.


    "Mashter~" Some women lying near him still twitched from time to time and mumbled.


    He stumbled a few times while getting up but he still managed to get out of bed.


    A smile of satisfaction appeared on his face when he saw the condition of the clean, beautiful, and calm church.


    The walls had cracks, the chairs were broken, and there were small craters on the floor.


    The altar of chastity was painted red with virgin blood while the walls and windows had white stains.


    Many women were lying on the cold floor of the church cuddling each other, while others slept on broken chairs, tables, or near his bed.


    It was a total mess and Logan''s demonic heart was filled with joy and pride as he saw the satisfied and innocent faces of all the women.


    He felt proud of corrupting them.


    Putting on his clothes, he walked inside the church.


    In this world, the concept of church wasn''t limited to the ce to worship, rather it was also to help homeless people or travelers to provide shelter.


    Because of this, the church building was big enough to reside in the entire vige.


    <Ding!>


    While Logan wandered around and was amused by his deeds, a notification rang inside his head.


    [Evil Points: 126,696]


    "Oh?" His footsteps halted as the notification picked his interest.


    He sat on a chair nearby and thought for a while.


    There were multiple things in the system shop that he wanted to buy.


    Like more sex toys? Euphoric potions? Corruption Seeds?


    The lustful thoughts made him shake his head,


    "I should upgrade the system first..." He rearranged his priorities.


    The reason other than mass orgy was to amass points to upgrade the system, so he firmed his resolve.


    "System upgrade," Logan said out loud since all women around him were still sleeping.


    <Ding! The host has fulfilled the requirements to unlock the second stage of the Sin and Virtue System.


    Cost: 100,000 Evil Points.>


    <Would you like to confirm the purchase?>


    <Yes>  <No>


    "Yes," Logan said and waited for a minute.


    <Ding!>


    <Evil Points: 26,696>


    ...


    A few minutes passed.


    "That was it...?" He anticipated some pain, so he was prepared with some pain-reducing potions he had taken from the stalls earlier.


    Unlike the time of bloodline awakening, Logan did not feel any pain or trouble.


    The system upgraded and unlocked the second level of the system shop.


    When he opened the window, there was no change worth mentioning.


    <Ding!>


    <The System Shop has been sessfully upgraded.>


    <Congrattions host! System shop (Level 1) ¨¤ (Level 2)>


    "Whoa!" Immediately after another notification, a blue screen appeared in front of Logan.


    Many options which were locked earlier, were now visible to Logan.


    Just to satiate his curiosity he began scrolling.


    ...


    [Sinner''s Roulette]


    <Would you like to spin the Sinner''s Roulette?>


    <Cost: 60,000 Evil Points.>


    <Yes>  <No>


    [Sin and Virtue]


    <Would you like to purchase a sin?>


    (Virtue cannot be purchased since the host belongs to a demon race.)


    <Cost: 100,000 Evil Points>


    [Potions]


    <Would you like to purchase a ...?>


    [Scrolls]


    <Would you like to purcha...>


    ...<sub> </sub>


    ''I can use the roulette again? Although its cost is high... I can amass points anytime I want... Kekekeke~'' Logan had a grin on his face all this time. Even though his Evil points were not sufficient at that moment, there were plenty of women to help him grind.


    "Hm?" He stopped as he saw something interesting while scrolling.


    ...


    [Mystery Box]


    <Description: A mystery box can bestow anything from the system shop at random.>


    <Cost: 10,000 Evil Points>


    Logan contemted because most of the things from the system were useful.


    [Evil Points: 26,696]


    He checked his bnce and decided to gamble.


    <Would you like to purchase Mystery Box?>


    <Yes>  <No>


    "Yes" Logan answered and a blue cute box tied with a red ribbon came in front of him.


    <Ding! Purchase sessful.>


    <Command "Open" to unbox.>


    "Open" At hismand the box opened with some cute wiggle animation and,


    <Ding!>


    <An Unranked skill found!>


    Logan''s eyes widened just as he read the <Unranked> mark on the skill card.


    "Another <Unranked>! I must be one lucky bastard." With an excited voice, he opened the skill to read descriptions.


    Up until now all of his <Unranked> purchases were heaven-defying, so he expected nothing less from this one.


    ...


    [Random Teleport]


    (One-time use only)


    <Description: The [Random Teleport] can be used to teleport its user anywhere across the world.


    Pros: No mana or energy is required.


    The person can teleport 4 more people with him/her.


    Cons: However, as its name suggests, the person cannot decide the location of teleportation.


    It ispletely random.


    It can only be used once.>


    ...


    "What the fuck..."


    The disappointment on his face was immeasurable.


    ''Waste of my damn Evil Points!'' Logan was furious.


    [Evil Points: 16,696]


    One-time use only skills for 10,000 Evil points was not worth it, ording to him.


    <Would you like to purchase the Mystery box again?> Realizing his disappointment, the system asked.


    "No... Can I return this skill?" Logan expected a refund.


    <No return/refund policy. Would you like to read it?>


    <Yes>  <No>


    "Hmph! No!" He shouted as he felt the system mocking him.


    ...


    Logan banged a few women who woke up, just to relieve some of his anger.


    He continued his tour of the church which he left because of the Mystery Box.


    "Earlier I didn''t see this but..." In a room where he didn''te earlier, Logan saw something interesting.


    "The interior is interesting. Also, on every wall of this church, there is a symbol of wings. And..." He stopped in front of a sculpture of a woman.


    The only noteworthy thing in that church was this sculpture. A beautiful woman with wings and holding a sword in her hands.


    His gaze assimted the woman''s sculpture.


    She had long hair, a small nose, and beautiful big eyes, along with the dress of the Greek goddesses, there was war armor over her chest.


    ''She looks like one of those warrior angels, what were those called? Valkyries I guess?''


    Out of curiosity, he walked around the statue which was about his height, and saw her perfectly sculpted plump ass covered under the dress.


    ''Hmm¡­ I dare say, she is truly a beauty... I would love to taste her¡­ it''s a pity that she is just a statue.'' He said while pressing her rock-hard ass with his hand.


    He even got hard as he imagined ravaging this beauty.


    But he suddenly came to a pause as he looked at the sword in her hands.


    ''A sword¡­?'' It was at that moment that he remembered something.


    "I also have a sword¡­ don''t I?" His tinum status as a dickhead shined brightly as he felt ashamed of himself.


    In the world of survival where even a woman held a sword to survive, he on the other hand only relied on sex! And even got hard for a statue! He felt embarrassed.


    "If I want to survive and rule in this world... Then I should focus on that sword instead of this one." He looked at his dick, which was hard because of that Valkyrie sculpture, and shook his head in disappointment.


    ...


    Leaving it aside, he decided to look at his sword once before leaving the room.


    As he took out an ominous sword with a ck sheath from his inventory,


    <Ding!>


    "T-this is?"


    A notification appeared.

 Chapter 59 59. Gazel’s Sword: The Abyss Demands Blood. [1]

    [In the primordial times, there existed seven celestial dragons who ruled the world with their might.


    The eldest of all, [the red dragon of fire "Kilmish"], he destroyeds with his single fire breath.


    The second was [the mammoth of heaven "Sera"], she ruled heaven with her iron fist.


    The third was [the blood dragon of the abyss "Gazel"], he ruled the crimson-ck realm called the abyss.


    The fourth was [the white dragon of light "Zenith"], she ruled the horizons of the world.


    The fifth was [the vengeful dragon of the storm "Veldora"], he brought the almighty storms with him anywhere he went and destroyed anything in his path.


    The sixth was [the wise dragon of space "Veldanava"], he created his world based on the knowledge of creation.


    The seventh was [the ruler dragon of the sea "Yedgard"], he put the sea under his control singlehandedly.


    The almighty rule of these seven dragons made other beings insignificant.


    This left the other races envious of dragons.


    To satisfy their egos, fighting the dragon race and killing their brethren became a symbol of bravery for these races.


    As a result, a great war started.


    The dragons Veldanava, Yedgard, Zenith, and Sera were peaceful and did not participate in the war between dragons and other races.


    They helped Veldanava toplete his world which was out of the reach of other races and one day, disappeared into thin air to protect the vast knowledge of dragons and incredible strength from extinction.


    On the other hand, the dragons Kilmish, Gazel, and Veldora decided to fight all other races and became the very definition of tyrants.


    They won the war.


    After a millennium, to end their tyranny, all races fought tooth and nail until, the red dragon of fire Kilmish was defeated by Justice King Michael, the king of angels.


    After the defeat of Kilmish, the vengeful dragon Veldora was defeated as well.


    Before thest dragon, Gazel became the target of other races, an unknown entity appeared and defeated Gazel, ending the tyranny of the shadow dragon.]


    "Woah!" The information was surprising.


    The ominous sword with a ck sheath in my hands was made up of a celestial dragon''s bones, who had ruled the crimson-ck abyss.


    However, my surprise did notst long as a new set of information was followed by another notification.


    [Requirements to upgrade the Gazel''s sword (Level1)¨¤(Level2)


    The host''s Blood (Iplete)


    Blood of Alpha Monsters (1/50)


    Description: To get recognition as its master from the Gazel''s sword, the host has to put his blood on the sword.]


    "So I can upgrade my sword by my blood? And since I''ve already killed one alpha before I have to only kill forty-nine alpha monsters more." It was a joyous moment for me since this sword woulde in handy against the iing Demon Hunter.


    "System, tell me the procedure." At my order, a blue screen appeared in front of me.


    <The Host has to satiate the thirst of the Gazel''s sword.


    Please cut your right wrist and pour the blood on Gazel''s sword. The sword will recognize the host as its master through blood afterward.>


    "Ok." Taking a seat nearby, I unsheathed the sword, cut my right wrist, and poured blood on the sword.


    Immediately after my blood touched the surface of the sword.


    Swoosh!


    The air around me turned denser and the sword released a red aura.


    On my bloodied sword, there appeared some unknown symbols, however, as a demon, I was able to read them.


    ["The abyss demands blood."] The meaning behind the symbols was easy yet difficult to understand.


    "What do you mean?" I asked in an unnamednguage and surprisingly the sword turned red.


    When I stared at the red sword, I felt my entire being getting sucked into it.


    My inner rm bells were ringing loudly, warning me of the iing danger.


    ''This sword is dangerous!'' I concluded but I still held on and tightened my grip on the sword.


    I was yet to feed its requirements for the fifty alpha''s blood.


    The first blood that required was mine to recognize me as its owner and the sword was "literally" drinking my blood.


    As time passed, I continued feeding it my blood until my consciousness started drowning and before I even knew it, I was in an unknown ce.


    ¡­


    [The crimson-ck abyss]


    Inside a world where no color except for red existed.


    The reason? Because the environment inside this world was dyed with blood.


    When Logan opened his eyes he was awestruck.


    He stood on a small barrennd where there was no life. Around him was a sea of blood till the vision reached and in the middle of that sea was a mountain of dead bodies of various monsters piled up.


    The moon in the sky was also dyed red.


    <Ding! A mandatory quest has appeared.>


    "Hm?"


    <Quest: Complete Gazel''s trial to get recognition as its master.>


    <Quest Completion Reward: The next level (3) conditions unlock.


    Quest Completion Failure: No recognition, level lock, and the sword will be sent back to the system.>


    "What-" Before Logan could express himself,


    <Gazel''s sword trial begins in 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ Now!>


    He only heard a notification from the system.


    "Do I not have any choice?" Although Logan said so, he was quite prepared for such a setting.


    ording to typical novels he had read in his past life; before the protagonist could gain the divine weapon, he had to go through such a trial.<sub> </sub>


    Connecting those dots, Logan was prepared the moment he entered the abyss.


    "Grr¡­"


    "Grrr¡­" It was then that he heard the growls of the monsters that were dead a while ago.


    Unlike the undead he expected, the monsters looked as if they were back to life.


    Bearing their sharp fangs two wolves attacked Logan.


    "So be it¡­" Under a single breath, Logan used the [God of War], and with his sharp ws, Logan beheaded the wolves in a single motion.


    "Nice." Loganplimented himself as he felt some progress in his fighting.


    The wolves were no match to him as thetter was at the fourth circle.


    The dead bodies of the wolves turned into dust.


    But this did not end the trial.


    Another pair of wolves, stronger than the previous pounced at Logan.


    "Hmph! Futile!" This time as well, Logan cut them easily.


    "Bring me something better!" Logan shouted as if provoking someone.


    But his voice went to deaf ears as no one replied to him.


    One after the other bears, then boar, bulls, and whatnot.


    Any and every monster pair that pounced at Logan met the same fate.


    He did not even leave his ce to kill those monsters.


    "Tsk¡­ Bring the big guy already, these bugs are no fun." Logan said in anticipation.


    This time, however, there was a response.


    Shake! Shake!


    [¡­] In response to Logan''s provocation, the world started shaking violently.


    Awooo! Awooo! Awooo!


    The wolves cried and started running away.


    All monsters followed the same suit.


    And then,


    Roar! Roar!


    With a mighty roar, the sky was shaken.


    An infuriated figure appeared putting one w that looked simr to that of a dragon from the pile of dead bodies.


    Roar! Roar!


    The bodies rolled down and fell into the sea of blood like pebbles.


    Finally, after taking a whole minute to get up, a figure with two massive wings sat on the top of the bodies.


    It didn''t take any time for Logan to guess what it was.


    "Beautiful¡­" Logan muttered as he saw the dragon.


    Under the red moon, its ck figure stood out like a warrior in battle.


    It had two big horns on its head that were as sharp as giant swords.


    Its long neck connected its head to its body.


    Two giant dragon wings on its back pped once and created ripples in the air.


    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!


    More and more bodies fell into the sea and a wave rose because of the pping of his wings.


    With its gigantic body sitting on the top, it looked down at Logan''s figure for a whole minute with an amused expression on its face, the ck-colored dragon spoke afterward.


    [In Demon Language, "Why is there a creature of darkness inside my domain?" State your purpose.] Breaking Logan''s chain of thoughts was a domineering voice.


    "Are you perhaps Gazel?" Instead of answering the dragon, Logan asked and flew in the air, matching the dragon''s gaze, as he didn''t like the dragon looking down on him.


    [As expected of a creature of darkness¡­] The voice said as if it realized something, but he still waited for Logan.


    "I will ask again, are you perhaps Gazel?"


    [No, I am not.] The dragon shook his head.


    "Then are you here to fight me?" Logan asked but did not take any stance.


    [You are not worthy of fighting me. I am here to only deliver one message.] The dragon said and its eyes turned red, like a predator.


    [You provoked my liege, so now,] The dragon stretched its neck upward and,


    Roooooooar!!!


    "Kreeee!"


    "Awoooo!"


    "Iiiiiin!"


    Followed by his roar, multiple monsters cried, and then,


    "Fuck!" Logan cursed out loud as every single monster, whether it be sea monsters or mammals, every monster attacked Logan.


    It was simr to a beast tide.


    [Survive if you can.] The dragon pped his wings and flew away whileughing at Logan.


    He truly fucked this time.


    ...


    [A/N: A big shoutout to Red_dragon for correcting my mistakes in earlier chapters.]

 Chapter 60 60. Gazel’s Sword: The Abyss Demands Blood. [2]

    [Alternate title:


    ]


    [Disimer: Blood here, blood there, blood everywhere so, read wisely.]


    ...


    Inside the crimson-ck abyss, streams of blood collectively formed a river of blood, and the rotten smell of flesh was spread all across the ce.


    Previously, the monsters turned into dust after getting killed, but this time, their bodies remained on the ground and a gruesome scene unfolded.


    Their throats were slit, bodies were torn, making it hard to breathe, due to which the monsters died of suffocation.


    In the midst of all of this, a demon, who was the cause of such a bloodied river, fought relentlessly with hundreds of ferocious monsters.


    sh! sh! Spurt!


    "Awooo!"


    His hands were dyed red.


    Blood dripped from his ws. With his every strike, the blood of his enemies sshed on his body.


    Although he had high healing ability and pain resistance, he wasn''t unscathed. The deep gashes and bruises on his body were proof of his hard work.


    And his surroundings? It was a bloody bath.


    Unlike the time when he stood arrogantly and killed whoever attacked him with a single strike, this time he fought like his life was on the line.


    The reason? It was not a hallucination.


    "Argh!" Logan groaned in pain as a hawk attacked him with its iron beak.


    He had earlier concluded that this was some kind of illusion and he won''t feel any real pain. But he was miserably wrong.


    There was no pain in the first few attacks he received, both because of his weak opponents and having high resistance as a demon.


    But he had to face the harsh reality sooner than expected.


    "Argh! Fuck you! Keep your *sh* damn ws to yourself!" He slit the throat and the ws of another cheetah, that sneak attacked him from behind.


    "Meooow-" The cheetah cried in pain and died a miserable death, gasping for air.


    Fighting multiple monsters at the same time was not a problem to Logan, he was the fourth circle after all.


    However, fighting multiple alpha monsters at the same time? It was a BIG problem.


    Even if Logan was at the fourth circle, his perception in battles was nowhere near these natural predators.


    Not only that, but he also had to fight them with his ws as his only main weapon.


    He needed something more, but s.


    "Huff¡­ fuck!" Logan was cursing from time to time as the monsters were overpowering him.


    ...


    Several hours passed which felt like an eternity to Logan.


    He fought with monsters without any break but the tides kepting one after another.


    Even if his fatigue was umting, he had to face those unending tides.


    At this moment, Logan was nothing less than a beast himself.


    He used his wings, horns, ws, and fangs to cut any monster that attacked him. Anything that could harm his enemies, he used it.


    He was fighting with beastlike instincts.


    Roar! A dinosaur-like monster roared at Logan as if challenging him.


    "Aaaaa!" Logan gave a beasty roar in response.


    Slowly but surely, Logan was getting into it.


    He was a demon, yet he had a rational mind to scheme ns. But after ying those beasts several times and living in this bloody hell, he was losing that rationality and was turning into a beast as well.


    sh! Spurt!


    Logan was ying the monsters relentlessly.


    "Huff... huff... COME AT ME! Aaaaa!" He was beating his chest like a gori and challenging any and every beast.


    He was covered in the blood of various monsters, and his own blood was mixed in as well.


    The only things that kept him alive were his high-healing injuries and his demon core. Not to mention his determination to survive.


    *Tremble* *Tremble*


    Suddenly, the monsters stopped abruptly and started trembling while looking in a particr direction.


    "Grrr..." Logan also stopped and growled.


    For some reason, his instincts were also heightened.


    He raised his head and looked in the same direction with a serious face.


    ''Danger!'' He felt a shiver run down his spine because of the iing cmity from far away.


    "Awooo!"


    "Growl!"


    "Iiiiinnn!"


    Every monster and their respective packs started running away.


    Just as happened earlier when the ck dragon showed up.


    "Fuck..." Logan cursed again.


    A figure simr to the dragon, but smaller; pping its bat-like wings, was flying at a terrifying speed.


    "Kreeee!" Unlike the prideful dragons who ignored the weak, it was killing any and every beast in its way.


    "Awoo- *Munch*"<sub> </sub>


    *Gulp*


    "Kreee!"


    It tore their skin with its sharp ws, crushed them under its bat-like wings, and sounded like a vulture, but it wasn''t.


    Like a hungry beast, it attacked and filled its stomach with the smaller monsters.


    It was a Wyvern, a creature that wasn''t evolved like dragons. It was a half-blood dragon. A mud-blood ording to dragons.


    "Kreeee!" But its strength was on par with that of a newborn dragon.


    All monsters ran for their lives, except for Logan, who stood there and looked at the Wyvern, unfazed.


    His body was drenched with cold sweat and warm blood.


    He had no choice but to face this monster because he received a notification.


    <Ding!>


    <Defeat the Wyvern to get the approval of Gazel''s sword as its sword master.>


    <Time limit: 1 hour.>


    <Reward: Approval of Gazel''s sword and recognition as its master.


    Unlock the conditions for (Level 3) upgrade.>


    Logan''s eyes were fixated on the blue screen, and his face suddenly turned pale when he read the next line.


    (Since the host has provoked someone he shouldn''t provoke, the conditions are altered)>


    Logan felt his world turn upside down.


    He had to kill an opponent this strong, within one hour and that monster was something he couldn''t even gauge the strength of. Not to mention how tired he was.


    Even with his [Eyes of Incubus] he couldn''t gauge the Wyvern''s strength.


    This couldn''t happen unless the Wyvern was a whole circle above him,


    "It is at the fifth circle," Logan concluded.


    "Kreeee!" The Wyvern looked at Logan and shouted while sticking its tongue out, like a lizard.


    "Huh?" Logan was a demon, blessed by the knowledge of everynguage, he felt humiliated when he heard the Wyvern.


    "I don''t want to hear that from a mud-blood like you," He tilted his head and said with a mocking smile filled with disdain.


    "Kreee!" Spreading its wings wide, the Wyvern stared at Logan with bloodshot eyes.


    Hearing Logan called it "mud-blood", the Wyvern left the prey it had caught in its ws and directed its rage at Logan.


    Two predators stared at each other, but none of them made the first move.


    On one hand was the creature of darkness, a demon. From his head to his tow, Logan was drenched in blood. Tired, and exhausted, still he stood arrogantly.


    Earlier he even drank some of the blood to satiate his thirst, so he had blood dripping from his mouth as well. His appearance could give nightmares to any normal person.


    On the other hand was the creature only second to the apex predator, a Wyvern.


    It had its ws drenched in the blood of monsters it had devoured earlier to satiate its hunger. Its wings were spread and it bared its fangs at Logan.


    Its enraged eyes were locked on Logan.


    "Grrr..." Logan growled and slowly put on an aggressive stance, but none of them moved.


    It was only after a couple of minutes that both of them made the first move at the same time and shot at each other.


    "Kreeee!" The Wyvern let out a warcry and pped its wings.


    For his first attack, Logan conjured all of his strength for a punch and punched the chest, aiming for the heart of the Wyvern.


    Boom!


    When his punchnded on the Wyvern, a ripple formed in the air. Followed by a "Pang!"


    As if he had hit a metal surface, a sound reverberated all across the field. The scales of that Wyvern were hard to break, even for someone like Logan.


    "Shit..." Logan cursed out loud and looked up, only to find out the wide open mouth of the Wyvern and a small light in his throat.


    "Grahhh!" Catching this opportunity, the Wyvern shot a scorching fireball toward Logan.


    Because of this unexpected move and how close he was to the Wyvern, Logan dodged the fire with only a margin of thin hair but was immediately got caught in the Wyvern''s trap.


    Boom! ... Bam!


    "Argh!" Logan cried in pain as he was mercilessly tossed away, and trashed on the ground, by the sheer strength of the Wyvern''s wings.


    "Ugh!" Logan puked some blood as he tried to stand up.


    With wobbly legs, he again put on an aggressive stance.


    It was the first time aftering to this world that he felt so miserable and weak. His stamina was decreasing at an rming rate, but he had no other option.


    He pped his face to remain conscious.


    Logan looked at his ws, because of the earlier punch, his ws were broken and so were his bones.


    His broken bones ached his body to no end as he tried to get up.


    He regretted his decision to provoke that dragon and the master of this realm. But now was not the time since the milk was already spilled, so he decided to fight till the end.


    It was then that he remembered something.


    ''Magic!'' His face brightened a little.


    ...


    [A/N: I''ve uploaded another novel called "The Rogue Cultivator" and I request you all to show it some support so that we can win the WPC#330]

 Chapter 61 61. Gazel’s Sword: The Abyss Demands Blood. [3]

    ''Magic!'' As he remembered his purchase of [All Affinities] back then, his face brightened.


    "Let''s try this," Logan said and conjured his mana, and fired a few attacks on the Wyvern.


    But it was futile since all of those spells were basic spells that could not even put a scratch on the Wyvern''s tough scales.


    He quickly realized how ignorant he had been up until now.


    ''Only if I had bought some offensive magic spells!'' He cursed inside his mind while dodging the Wyvern''s attacks.


    The [All Affinities] gave Logan ess to all the affinities but it was his responsibility to learn magic at a higher scale.


    Earlier, he tried to ess the system shop, but as it was his trial, so his request was denied by the system.


    ...


    Time passed and Logan kept dodging the Wyvern''s attacks. He had toe up with something real quick.


    <Time Left: 00:30:12>


    He only had 30 minutes left to deal with this creature.


    His physical condition was worsening with each attack he received from the Wyvern.


    Not long after the Wyvern realized that Logan was unable to put up a fight, it started toying with Logan.


    Like a game of rat and mouse, Logan kept running away from the Wyvern.


    ''I need a weapon! I need something! Quick!'' Logan''s desire to survive and fight until the very end was unimaginable.


    No one except him knew the worth of life, he had died once after all.


    ''I won''t die here!'' Logan turned around, racked his brain, and came up with an idea.


    He grabbed a dead body of a big monster he had killed earlier. He pulled its long and sharp nails and teeth out, and using them as his weapons, he once again attacked the Wyvern.


    "Kree?" The Wyvern was confused at Logan''s actions, but it still countered Logan.


    Logan wasn''t dumb either.


    While the game of run and chase, Logan observed the Wyvern''splete body from every angle.


    Using his photographic memory of the fourth circle, he imagined itsplete body and nned his attack on a specific part of the Wyvern''s body, where there were no scales.


    When the Wyvern attacked Logan with its mouth wide open, Logan used all of his strength and increased his speed, and reached at its mouth before it could shoot another scorching fire,


    Spurt! He shoved the sharp teeth into his throat and fell to the ground.


    "Kreeeeee!" The Wyvern shrieked in pain.


    It moved its tail and pped its wings vigorously to express its pain, and remained stationary in the air for a moment.


    ''Now!'' Logan did not waste this opportunity and again,


    Spurt! This time, he shoved those long and sharp nails inside the Wyvern''s butthole, where there were no scales.


    "Kreeeeee!" The Wyvern cried again.


    "Huff... Hahaha! So you do bleed, huh?" Logan said mockingly as blood gushed out from the Wyvern''s mouth and rear.


    The thing in front of him was not a dragon but a Wyvern, so its size was smaller than that of a dragon.


    Even after being in the fifth circle, the Wyverns didn''t have health like dragons. They only had tough scales like dragons.


    "Graaaa! Graaa!" If previously the Wyvern wanted to simply kill Logan, now it wanted to torment him before his death.


    The Wyvern said something while looking at Logan with bloodshot eyes.


    "HAHAHAHA~ Sure, sure. I would love to. But a duplicate like you, I mean a "Mud-blood" like you isn''t worth-" Before he could provoke the Wyvern anymore, he was met with a strong hit.


    "Geh!" But it wasn''t as strong as earlier.


    And Logan was more than happy to realize this.


    <Time left: 00:17:36>


    The Wyvern had suffered sufficient damage.


    Logan and Wyvern released their auras and fought with everything they had.


    For the first time, Logan was using both, [God of War] and the beastlike battle instincts he had developed earlier.


    "Grah!" But he was still no match to the Wyvern''s defense.


    As its first attack, the Wyvern used his scorching fire breath to roast Logan.


    "Ha! Like this will work again!" Logan said and instead of dodging the fire, he took the full burnt on his body and did not break his flow.


    Bam!


    Just like the first attack, Logan punched the Wyvern in the face, while his body kept burning.


    The Wyvern felt dizzy as it received Logan''s full-strength punch in the face. A bloodied tooth fell from his mouth because of that punch.


    "Kreee!" Wyvern released a pained cry andnded on the ground.


    <Time Left: 00:15:02>


    Logan tried his best to keep up with his [God of War] and even used his demon powers. But it was all futile against those scales.


    Those scales were like unprable armor.


    "Kree!" Logan received a blow while attacking and was sent flying.


    He struggled to get up but he still did.


    <Time Left: 00:10:56>


    Logan was furious. No matter what he did, whether he punched, or kicked he couldn''t break through the scales of that Wyvern, even when it was at its weakest state.


    "AAAAAAA!" He lost his calm and started fighting like a wild animal at one point.


    He felt an immense bloodlust.


    The blood of the monsters he had killed earlier, that warm feeling of piercing their heart with his ws, the spring of blood that came after he removed his ws, and when the monsters put ast moment of struggle to survive.


    He loved that feeling.


    <Time Left: 00:08:39>


    That intoxicating smell of blood, the different tastes of blood, and the struggle of the weak to survive.


    He loved that. But he hated it when he couldn''t do that to this Wyvern.


    The only thing that kept his bloodlust controlled was the blood dripping from the surrounding dead bodies, that sweet scent of blood, the saline taste of blood, and that feeling of blood.


    He wanted the same for this Wyvern.


    But now he was bloodthirsty and after he had tasted so many monsters, he now wanted to taste this giant''s blood.


    <Time Left: 00:07:23><sub> </sub>


    In his desperate attempt, Logan picked up the tooth of the Wyvern that had fallen earlier.


    Logan was on the brink to lose to the Wyvern.


    But his desire for blood was high and he did not back off.


    With wobbly legs, he stood up.


    <Time Left: 00:06:33>


    The Wyvern, who saw Logan''s struggle could not help but admire and pity him.


    Although it was resting, the Wyvern still had some energy left to kill Logan.


    "Kree!" It sat on the ground, spread its wings, and arrogantly looked at Logan.


    As if challenging him tond onest shot and try to cut his scales.


    All this time, Logan was not able to put a scratch on its scale, much less break it.


    <Time Left: 00:05:47>


    Logan felt he was holding on to something and trusted that "something" was sufficient to break its scales and kill it.


    He put up some pace with his wobbly legs, and slowly ran towards the Wyvern, who had a smug look on its face.


    <Time Left: 00:02:01>


    Even when Logan was in its killing range, the Wyvern did not resist nor stopped him.


    ''Blood... blood... blood.'' Logan kept repeating the same thing inside his mind as if it was a mantra.


    Logan picked up some pace and jumped toward the Wyvern.


    <Time Left: 00:01...>


    From the moment Logan started chanting, he felt something changed.


    The Wyvern in front of him did not look as strong as it did earlier, rather it looked like a cake of flesh, which will flood the blood when cut open.


    All he had to do was cut with something sharp and then he will get the blood he needed.


    <Time Left...>


    When Logan jumped up in the air, the Wyvern felt like time slowed down and it felt "something" ominous.


    "Something" that it couldn''t point out.


    Logan was holding its tooth in his both hands like a sword, and with blood-red eyes, he raised that tooth above his head.


    <Time Le...>


    To cut open that cake of flesh, all that was required was a sharp thing...


    Logan thought of a sharp thing...


    What could cut something this big? A knife? Dagger? Or a... sword?


    Yes! He needed a sword!


    An image of a blunt sword appeared inside Logan''s head.


    It was Gazel''s sword.


    <Tim...>


    In the hands of Logan''s flying figure, something suddenly illuminated.


    The Wyvern''s eyes widened but before it could even react, red light clouded its vision.


    Shingggg!


    With a "shing" sound the sword in Logan''s hands cut the Wyvern into two parts.


    A thin red line divided the Wyvern''s body, and the sword in Logan''s hands passed through its scales like a hot knife through butter.


    Ssssss! The smell of flesh burning spread all across.


    Thud!


    Logannded on his butt.


    Thud! Thud!


    Followed by Logan, two more thuds were heard.


    After a minute of that sound, something warm touched Logan''s hands.


    "Hahaha! Blood!" Like a child diving in the sand, Logan dived into the Wyvern''s blood.


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    As if he was the thirstiest person in the world and that blood was the most delicious thing in the world, Logan kept drinking the blood.


    "Haaaaaa!" He released a satisfied groan and felt drowsy.


    "Yawn* Hehe~" He giggled like a drunkard and slept in that warm pool.


    It was soothing.


    Soon enough he lost consciousness,pletely ignoring "something".


    That "something" was Gazel''s sword.


    The Gazel''s sword which was blunt and rusty when he had seen earlier waspletely different.


    A sharp red sword, burning like fire; with a thin de and an eye on its hilt, looked at Logan''s sleeping figure.


    It was the true form of Gazel''s sword.


    Logan missed the opportunity to see the true form of Gazel''s sword.


    The sword moved on its own and got into Logan''s hands.


    Once he gripped its hilt, all the bruises on his body vanished except for the cut on his wrist.


    The red and sharp sword once again turned into a normal blunt sword.


    Finally, the sword got its perfect owner.


    And again the previous symbols appeared on the sword''s de.


    Those words meant only one thing.


    "The abyss demands blood."


    ...


    [A/N: Not gonna lie, I loved writing thesest two chapters (I''ve put a lot of time and effort into these two chapters. (^^)]

 Chapter 62 62. Something Is Fishy.

    [A/N: I am going to use some time skips here, so don''t just bombard me with questions before reading theplete chapter, please!]


    [Mayor''s Mansion]


    "Ugh!" When Logan woke up, he found himself on the bed, inside the Mayor''s mansion.


    Previously, Logan was found lying on the ground in the church with a sword in his hands.


    Lisa, Anna, and Lara brought him to the Mayor''s mansion.


    They suspected that this must''ve happened because of his sexual overdrive. Although their reasoning was wrong, it saved Logan time from exining anything.


    After the bloody battle he had in some unknown crimson-ck realm, he slept like a log for two days.


    Considering a day he spent in that realm, he had lost a total of three days.


    When he woke up, he realized multiple things changed.


    First, the appearance of the sword was different from earlier.


    Gazel''s sword in his hands was different from its earlier blunt appearance also, the color of its de was red and its length was increased by a noticeable amount.


    The second and most important thing was his "negligence".


    "Ha... I am dumb..." Only in the face of danger did he realize that he must not waste his second chance in only lustful activities.


    Although he did not regret it, he thought that it was time for him, to get to work.


    The reason? He was weak.


    Even though he had strong skills and extraordinary abilities, he did not use them properly.


    [God of War], [Maskman], [All Affinities], [Lust], and whatnot.


    He was blessed with such a wonderful skill set that anyone would be envious of. Yet, he used such power only to seduce women and not for his growth.


    [God of War] provided Logan with an unimaginable knowledge of a variety of weapons.


    It also helped him to find out the weaknesses of the enemy.


    Such a cheat ability wasn''t used.


    His movements while fighting, holding a sword, were still a lot sloppy.


    When he fought so many beasts, which were not even worthy of his attention, and was on the brink of loss, only then he realized howcent he had be.


    "I must not waste any more time." Logan got up from the bed, took Gazel''s sword, and went outside to practice.


    He was determined to change his behavior. After all, in a few days, a certain guest was about to visit his ce...


    [Time left for the Investigator''s arrival: 10 days]


    ...


    Speaking of the devil...


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Creak-


    Multiple adventurers and normal people were drinking and eating inside a tavern.


    Following the suit, two figures sitting opposite to each other, on the corner table did the same.


    "Hmmm... so that''s how it is... Has the henid any eggs? (Codenguage: Has Alice made any move?)" A man, d in ck clothes, asked the fat man drinking in front of him.


    "Gulp! The weather is not good for the hen toy eggs. (Alice has not been outside her cabin for a while.)" Drinking his beer, the fat man answered.


    "What about the pigs on your farm? Have they gotten fat? (What about the reports from the association? Any news?)" The man in ck took the te from the table and ate salted nuts while sipping his beer.


    "Puwha! Those pigs are worthless! I don''t think they can even gain weight anytime soon. (The others haven''t found anything rted to the association. Won''t find anything soon either.)" He chugged another beer and waved his mug, to which a waiter came to serve him another beer.


    "Looks like the farm won''t be profitable anymore. We must change the business. (Looks like the association won''t let us pry anymore, try changing the methods to get the reports.)" The man said while a slight frown on his face.


    "Not possible, man. We''ve already changed many businesses. I don''t have any money left, if I try anymore, we might get bankrupt. (The association is suspicious. We''ve already changed our methods to dig deeper, any more and they might get rid of us, at once.)" Even if he was drinking beer, his eyes remained deadly serious.


    Sigh. The man in ck sighed and took out a small bag full of silver coins.


    Chunk!


    "Money isn''t the problem, just continue the business." The man in ck threw the bag on the table and was about to leave.


    However, the fat man put his mug down and said in a crisp and loud voice.


    "Although you don''t fear them, I do. In the drought, the first to die from hunger are workers and not thendlord. You might save yourself, but I don''t wish to die... yet. (We are like rats, waiting to get killed anytime. You can save yourself from the association, but we cannot. I do not wish to antagonize the association)" After saying what he wanted to say, he took the pouch, paid the tavern owner, and left.


    ''Spineless bastards.'' The man in ck shook his head in disappointment and left while thinking about his uing encounter with a certain demon.


    He was none other than Robert, trying to plot some spies in the Demon Hunter Association.


    But there were very few people who had the balls to go against the Association.


    Robert was a cautious and up-to-date man.


    He always kept track of his subjects. That is Alice, the royal academy, the association, his work, and others'' work.


    For him, work was before everything.


    Even if he knew that he could fight in any adverse situation, he still opted to stop from time to time and collected information regarding Selva, and the association. His informationwork was a lot stronger than one could imagine.


    [Time left for the Investigator''s arrival: 9 days]<sub> </sub>


    ...


    In this entire journey,


    Although the mercenary group "ck Lotus" could keep traveling during the night, they still decided to rest from time to time.


    They also tried to talk with Robert to build better rtions, but to their disappointment, Robert did not speak much with the group until it was necessary, nor was he interested in any pleasurable services.


    Whenever they halted, Robert would either visit particr inns or taverns.


    The ck lotus had an Idea of what he was doing, but they decided to not get involved with his businesses.


    Just like that, their Journey toward Selva continued.


    [Time left for the Investigator''s arrival: 8 days]


    Meanwhile, [in the Royal Academy.]


    "So.... Um... Do you agree with what Kevin has proposed, Jin?" Thomas informed Jin about everything that had happened after he left for his house.


    "Hmm..." Jin contemted.


    Although he wanted to straight up refuse Kevin''s proposal, it was difficult for him to do so.


    "Should we trust him?" Thomas asked cautiously as he knew about the tension between Jin and Kevin.


    He did not want to lose his friend but at the same time, he needed Kevin''s help.


    ...


    Thomas and Jin were sitting on the couch.


    Several minutes passed and Jin kept on thinking "something" which made Thomas impatient, so he kept shaking his feet and tapping on the floor.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    "Could you stop that for a minute, Thomas? I am thinking about every single possibility." Jin replied in an irritated tone.


    "Huh? What do you mean by "every single possibility"?" Thomas blurted out without giving a thought.


    "Ha... As impatient as ever... To put it short, Possibility of betrayal." Jin said while leaning back on the couch.


    "B-betrayal?" Thomas knit his brows.


    "From Kevin, of course." Jin rolled his eyes.


    ''Is this guy a muscle brain?''


    Looking at Thomas'' questioning gaze, Jin sighed, got up from the couch, and answered.


    "Although I hate to admit it, that guy is a monster. He was not even awakened two years ago, but now? He is the strongest student in the second year!


    "Not only does he have some absurd growth rate, but he also showed how ridiculously strong he is in this examination.


    "Think about it carefully, if we do what he has asked for, what are the chances of him helping us back? And even if he helps us, won''t it be easy for him to kill us without even knowing? I am his enemy after all?" Thomas was taken aback by Jin''s words.


    ''Why didn''t I think about this?'' He was surprised by how fast Jin could think about multiple possibilities.


    "But that is not my biggest concern... There are two main questions." Jin pointed two fingers and said.


    "First, why does he want to help you now, after this much time? Wouldn''t it have been better the very next day after he heard your story?" He put his middle finger down and exined further.


    "What benefit does he get from helping us? He did not do it at that time. This is-"


    "This is why the possibility of betrayal" Thomaspleted his sentence.


    "Hmm-hm." Jin nodded and continued,


    "The second, why would he even betray us? What is the gain of killing someone already weaker than him?" Jin rubbed his chin.


    "The same question is why would he even bother to help someone he has been at odds with?"


    "There are just too many doubts."


    "The whole situation of Kevin helping us is too fishy."


    Jin concluded while walking across the room.


    He wasn''t sure whether to trust Kevin or not.


    "I think-" before Thomas could raise his opinion,


    *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*


    They heard someone knocking on their door.


    "Who is it?" Jin asked while getting on guard.


    "Someone who can answer your questions." The person behind the door answered.


    And without waiting for their reply, he entered.


    "Kevin" Both Jin and Thomas said at the same time.


    ...


    [A/N: Do review the book! Let me know your view regarding the Sin and Virtue System!]

 Chapter 63 63. Preparations [1] : <Clay Dolls>

    [A/N: There is an opportunity for you at the end of the chapter!]


    ...


    Three days had passed and now there were only 8 days left for the investigator''s arrival.


    In these three days, Logan was trying to get a good grasp of his sword techniques.


    He knew that adequate preparations for his guest''s arrival were necessary and after his miserable condition against the Wyvern, Logan wanted to create a special move that could turn the tables in his favor.


    But before creating such a move, he had to first work on his foundation of sword fighting.


    And so he did the inevitable, the training!


    ...


    Near the riverbank, in an open area, surrounded by huge trees and bushes, Logan was swinging his sword frantically.


    "Ha!"


    Swoosh!


    Currently, there was no technique involved in any of his swings, it contained sheer power.


    Ever since Gazel''s sword epted Logan as its master, the blunt sword was colored red and had a sharp edge, but it was not yet upgraded.


    He had to kill Alpha monsters, however, they were rare to find near Selva vige anymore. Hence, he nned to do it afterward.


    "Ha!" Logan swung his sword with every ounce of power inside him.


    Swoosh! Reacting to his swing, the air drifted apart as if it was cut by the sword.


    "Ha!"


    Swoosh!


    A trail of sparkling red particles was left behind after his every swing.


    "Ha!"


    Swoosh!


    The particles remained in the air for a little longer after the sword cut the air.


    Logan tried to stay focused but he would still get distracted because of the red particles.


    His body was drenched in sweat as he was using hisplete fourth-circle strength to swing the sword.


    "Huff... this isn''t working..."


    As he was a fourth circle being, he was quick to adapt to the new technique.


    In the past three days, he firstpleted his foundation, then he imbued his demonic energy in the sword, and now he was swinging the sword with both, strength and his demonic energy.


    He was trying to replicate "something" for the past three days.


    [Spiritual Sword] or so he called.


    ording to him, he tried to recall the sensation he felt when he held Gazel''s sword to cut the Wyvern into two pieces.


    As he had some knowledge about the fantasy novels from his previous world, he thought of fusing his strength and demonic energy to create this one move which he called, [Spiritual Sword].


    "Failure again... huff..."


    Logan stopped swinging the sword and sat down.


    Whenever he tried to recall the sensation from his fight with the Wyvern in the crimson-ck realm, he couldn''t do it.


    ''Hot, thirsty, burning, and... and... ugh!''


    His mind was fixated to achieve a card that could be used when there will be someone with equal or greater strength than him.


    "Should I try using affinities?" He questioned but did not move.


    In his mind, there was a myriad of questions.


    ''What was that sensation? What should I do? Should I run away? But I''ve already messed with Selva vige... what should I do to get this moveplete?''


    The trail of red particles was not what he wanted.


    He wanted that beautiful arc that shot up like aser and bisected the unbreakable scales of the Wyvern and passed through it like a hot knife through butter.


    "Tsk. I should hunt some beasts."


    Whenever his mood soured he hunted the beasts in the vicinity to vent his anger.


    Another reason for Logan''s bad mood was, hecked a good sparring partner.


    The first thing he did after strengthening his foundation was to fight his subordinates that is the blood knight, Lara, Lisa, and Anna.


    Unfortunately, none of them could put a match against him, much less spar with him.


    He even put himself at a great disadvantage by not using any of his cheat abilities. Still, none of them could spar with him.


    He tried to fight them all with only his strength and agility, but again, they could not fight Logan properly.


    His thick skin was imprable and catching up with his speed was nearly impossible for any of them.


    Lara was the weakest, while Lisa was theziest in the group.


    Other demons under hismand were useless as well.


    Only Anna and the Blood Knight were able to fight, but not well enough to pose any danger to him.


    Because of this, he was pissed and disappointed.


    So he went near the river to train alone.


    After the incident in the crimson-ck abyss, he was determined to change himself.


    Even though he was busy training for the past three days, he was still collecting points.


    He was not dumb to stop having sex after all.


    He also nned to use roulette again and get another sin from the system before he fought with the investigator.<sub> </sub>


    "Huff huff... I need a break."


    After swinging the sword for some more time, Logan called it off a day.


    Using hisplete demonic energy for every attack took a toll on his body and after seeing that the results he had imagined were not yet achieved, he left the training.


    [Time left for the Investigator''s arrival: 8 days]


    ...


    After the eventful night in the church, every night 10 to 12 women from the vige were sent to Logan''s room so that he could collect points.


    But because of his unsatisfactory results and self-disappointment, today he was not in the mood, so instead of going to his room, he went to the rooftop of the Mayor''s mansion.


    "Haa..." He sat in a corner and looked at the moon with a dejected face.


    The moon was in the first quarter, but it was still beautiful. The sky was filled with numerous stars but he didn''t know the name of any of them.


    Did it matter to him? Not at all.


    He was just trying to divert his attention so that some Idea could pop up. But to his bad luck, this method did not work.


    A few minutes passed but he couldn''t get through his mental blockage.


    ''The red particles define something-''


    "Ha!" Breaking his chain of thoughts was a female voice.


    When he looked down, he saw three females, doing something individually away from the mansion.


    They were Lara, Lisa, and Anna.


    As Logan was watching from the roof, he had the high ground.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Anna was running on the narrow road filled with hundreds of obstacles like stones and boulders, without any armor on her body, as she was working on her agility.


    After being converted into a demoness, her skin turned thick just like Logan''s, so Anna did not require armor anymore, which helped her to move quickly.


    However, she was trained to fight with heavy armor on, so bncing her body without any weight was a new thing for her.


    Shinnggg!


    Lisa on the other hand was swinging her sword at a boulder while chanting some magic. She was putting magic buffs while fighting with a sword.


    Thwack! Suddenly, her strength increased and shended a powerful hit on the boulder which caused it to break.


    Earlier, she was only a healer in the group, and even though she had mastered different weapons for the sake of Jin, she was toozy to practice them again.


    But after seeing the disappointment on Logan''s face, Lisa pledged to do whatever it takes to make Logan proud of her.


    Clenching the hilt of her sword again, she started hitting another boulder.


    When Logan''s attention shifted,


    "What is she doing?" he questioned as he saw Lara sitting in front of a pile of soil.


    The training that Anna and Lisa were doing was familiar to Logan, however, Lara''s training was something he had never seen.


    She was drawing something on the ground with her hands.


    Swoosh!


    What Logan saw next caught himpletely off guard.


    "What the fuck?!" he eximed.


    Lara had created a figure simr to her from the pile of soil!


    "What is that?" When Logan narrowed his eyes and tried to look at it with his [God of War] and [Eyes of Incubus], he was dumbfounded.


    ...


    <User Name: Lara Ishte.


    Magic used: Earth Magic.


    Spell: y (Level1)


    Category: Common


    Skill used: [y Dolls (Level 2)] close to (Level 3)


    Description: When the adventurers go on faraway adventures, they opt to get a porter or an adventurer with specialized earth magic.


    Since the utensils to cook and serve the food for the entire party can be created at any time required, the storage space to carry increases.


    It also helps the party to have an adventurer who can fight as well as cook, instead of being only a porter. (Dead weight). Hence, the spell "y" used to craft objects from the soil is widely known.


    #2 Skill [y Dolls] is a simple skill used to create dolls from the soil using the spell "y". (It was a skill created by a person called Rudues.)>


    ...


    "Who knew that Lara would use an earth magic spell, used to craft small objects from the soil, to create a replica of herself..."


    It was a levelmon spell used to craft utensils and artifacts from the soil, but Lara was doing something that no one had ever seen.


    She had a revolutionary Idea.


    "If Lara is using the same y to craft a doll looking simr to her. Can she...? What if she can...? She is specialized in holy magic as well. Isn''t that life magic? Oh, but now she is a demoness..." Logan started talking to himself.


    "Hahaha, if she can do something like that, it will be crazy!"


    A grin appeared on his face as he thought about some Ideas; Ideas that could trample the world.


    "Even if she is weak right now... she could do it in the future, right?"


    Although he knew that the current Lara could not do such a thing, he thought it was worth a try.


    ...


    [A/N: An opportunity for you, the readers! (In thements!)]

 Chapter 64 64. Preparations [2]: <Spiritual Sword>

    Emotions and desire.


    "Demons feel any and every emotion amplified. Once that particr emotion is amplified to a certain level, it bes a desire. Since I was disappointed in them, they decided to train on their own. So they desired to make me proud of them."


    Logan didn''t know how he should react to this.


    Even if he had forced their loyalty to him, they were all serving him as their true lord, without anyints.


    They were training to not let him down even without his orders...


    It was heart-warming, even for a demon like him.


    But then again, how can he, a demon like him, call himself the Lord of these demons working under him, if he cannot even do a simple thing like creating an arc with his sword?


    Outrageous!


    If he can''t do it, then he doesn''t deserve this second life!


    An emotion lit up and started burning inside Logan.


    It was his anger that spread inside him like wildfire. Ssssss-


    Suddenly, the air around him, which was cold since it was winter, started turning warm.


    The hilt of Gazel''s sword made a sizzling sound and the cold de of the sword turned redder and redder; as if it was burning.


    Ssssss-


    ''Burn! Burn! Burn!'' He felt his anger amplify.


    He wanted to change his miserable and weak state. And for that to happen, he must be ready to do anything!


    His anger turned into a desire to change himself.


    He was a follower of "action speaks better than words", so he jumped off the roof and went back to his previous training area.


    It was time for him to do something.


    Something that could give him a strong offensive move!


    ...


    Inside the forest, near the river, Logan held the sword in his right hand but stood there without any movement and focused on himself.


    With the motivation to work hard until he gets what he desired, he wanted to swing his sword.


    However, before doing so, he wanted to understand that sensation.


    "Ha... I feel like burning... My body is burning..."


    He imagined his body on fire, the smell of burning flesh, and the boiling blood, which further helped him.


    To test this, Logan tightly held the sword in front and tried putting his emotions in the sword but he felt like the sword rejected those emotions immediately.


    "Hm? Maybe a little more."


    He let the burning sensation amplify and tried again.


    Ssssssss~


    The sizzling sound of his heated sword resounded in the forest.


    "Huff..." But when he tried again, the sword rejected it again as well.


    Earlier, while experimenting with it, Logan had tried a lot of things.


    He had put his demonic energy, mana, and affinities inside the sword, but he couldn''t replicate the beautiful arc once again.


    Those particles appeared only when he was trying to replicate the sensation.


    So this was his hint.


    He only had to understand that feeling and then he could recreate that arc!


    ...


    Minutes passed, hours passed, but Logan kept practicing. He failed again and again, but he kept repeating his actions. Unless he achieved what he desired, he refused to give up.


    Until then, he did not swing his sword.


    After some time, he felt thirsty.


    "Ha... ha... ha..." His breathing was wild and haggard.


    Suddenly, as if responding to his call.


    Sssss...


    A particle, simr to a fire particle, came out of the sword and fell to the ground.


    The moment Logan realized this, he did not waste time.


    "Ha!" Like a hungry beast, waiting for his opportunity, he immediately swung his sword.<sub> </sub>


    Swoosh! Ssssss...


    Like magma falling on the ground, the sparks created a mini-arc of sparks and fell. When those sparks touched the ground, the grass lit up.


    "Haha... hahahahah." Loganughed like a maniac.


    He felt happy. Although not what he wanted, it was still some sort of sess.


    "Ha..." He breathed cold air and again took a stance.


    "I am thirsty... gulp! Thirst...?" He licked his lips as he felt his throat dry.


    "Blood..." And it was then that he remembered the missing element.


    "Bloodthirst." His eyes shone brightly at that very moment and again, he swung his sword.


    "Ha!"


    Swoosh! Once again, sparks flew out of the sword.


    But instead of falling to the ground, they stayed in the air and an arc of red particles formed in the air.


    It was small, blurry, and not beautiful at all. It was iplete an iplete arc.


    The arc disappeared just as fast as it had appeared.


    "Huh?" But for Logan, it felt like the most beautiful thing in the world.


    His efforts were worth it.


    "HAHAHA~ Again!" With a bright smile on his face, he took the stance and swung the sword again.


    "HA!" He put even more desire this time.


    Swoosh! And a simr result but better than the previous one appeared.


    "Again!"


    Like a child, he started swinging his sword.


    ...


    The night passed and the sun arrived at its zenith.


    After Logan started using it, at one point the sparks, instead of falling like snowkes, united and formed a smooth mini-arc.


    Instead of swinging the sword without any meaning, he was swinging the sword while putting every ounce of his desires inside it.


    "Ugh!" After practicing multiple times, he fell on his butt when he saw what he had done.


    "Ha... I-I did it!" he was extremely happy with the result.


    Even though it wasn''t perfect, the arc was satisfactory.


    Now all he had to do was to move the arc toward his desired direction and vo! He could sh his opponents from distance.


    Not only that, but he could also put more desire and kill an opponent stronger than him!


    He had sessfully created <Spiritual Sword>.


    But his celebration did notst long. He had been holding his thirst for too long. This was the problem that urred after the overuse of his newly created sword technique: <Spiritual sword>.


    "Huff... huff..." The bloodthirst increased and he felt his world turn red.


    Earlier, he wanted to taste blood, but now he wanted to bathe in blood.


    His throat felt dry and at that moment he ran into the forest, to find any beast he could.


    "Grrrr..." Any beast or monster that saw himing toward them, ran for their life.


    "HAHAHAHAH~" Even though he was behaving like a maniac, his every swing contained good technique and a beautiful small red arc.


    ...


    The whole afternoon, he chased after any living being. Birds, animals, and monsters, he spared none of them.


    Killing these beasts satiated some of his blood thirsts.


    "Hm?"


    *Sniff* *Sniff*


    Suddenly, he sniffed something different in the air.


    A frown appeared on his face.


    "What are demons doing here?"


    What was this sudden surprise?


    ...

 Chapter 65 65. Hell On The Move.

    Inside the dense forest, five demons were running while cursing someone, who was chasing after them.


    "What''ve we done to you?! Kreee!"


    A demon shouted while running from the predator''s clutches. However, his words went to deaf ears.


    sh! Spurt!


    Thud!


    "Kree! Leave us alone!" Since these greater demons were newly evolved, they had ''Kree'' like a tail in their every sentence.


    Spurt! Thud!


    "K-kreee! P-please, spare us!"


    Thud! Thud!


    No matter how they pleaded, their predator did not budge and killed them ruthlessly.


    "I-I surrender! Oh, great viscount!" A smart demon said while raising his hands in the air.


    Swoosh!


    The predator chased and closed the distance immediately.


    "Hahahaha! Now that''s what you should do in front of a superior, you little baron." Logan said while pointing the baron to the cold edge of his sword.


    "H-how shall I serve you, sir viscount!" The baron demon was a smart one, so he decided to negotiate.


    Swoosh! Logan moved his sword gently and cut the left cheek of the baron.


    Realizing his mistake of talking at the same height as the viscount, the baron immediately knelt, while his hands were still in the air.


    "..."


    Surrounded by the dead bodies of his four subordinates, the greater demons, the baron demon who was the head of this group knelt in front of Logan.


    His body shivered from time to time, and only one thought was inside his mind


    ''How the hell did we end up like this!''


    He could only curse his luck since his group was the one to investigate the dungeon near Selva vige.


    ...


    Earlier, Logan noticed the presence of five demons in the vicinity and confronted them while his aura was sealed.


    The group of greater demons and the baron sent to investigate the sudden disappearance of their stronghold became wary of Logan and attacked him, only to realize their mistake.


    When they sensed the dreadful pressure from Logan, they got rmed and when they saw a Viscount demon, they got on their knees.


    However, four out of five were killed mercilessly by Logan, and the only one that survived was a baron, who was now telling Logan the reason for his arrival.


    "This is my territory and you''ve trespassed it, so before I torment and then destroy your core, tell me everything you know."


    Given this threat, the baron did not waste a second and told him everything.


    "We work for the great P-pride n! We were sent to investigate the incident regarding the sudden disappearance of multiple strongholds and if nothing was found, then to collect the remains of the matriarch''s death!"


    Stuttering here and there, the baron answered everything.


    ''Pride n?'' Logan''s eyes widened.


    Since it was the stronghold of the Lust n he expected the group to be sent by the Lust n, so he was going to leave after killing this pest.


    However, now that the pride n was involved, the matters were serious. He cannot offend the pride n.


    "Why the pride n? And why not the Lust n?" Because of the jumbled thoughts, Logan blurted out something unnecessary.


    To this question, the baron, who was profusely sweating, perked his ears.


    "Y-you are a viscount and you don''t know?!" The baron felt that something was off.


    In the demon society, the bloodline hierarchy held great meaning and so did the rankings.


    If a baron demon knows certain information, then a viscount, who is a rank above should know more about it.


    This made the baron check something out.


    Although he was disrespecting a Viscount, he was ready to take the risk for his n. He had to be cautious, otherwise, he would be punished severely by his n, which was worse than death.


    The demon''s eyes and the world around him turned red as he released his demonic energy, and immediately some ck threads appeared next to him.


    It was a method for demons to follow the traces of their brethren.


    Four ck threads were connected to his subordinates, while the one connecting Logan was...


    "E-exiled!"


    While pointing at Logan, the baron flew backward the moment he saw the thread connected to Logan.


    It was a red thread!


    At the time when Logan fought the demons for the first time, he was a low-level demon, meaning, he was negligible, so he was ignored.


    However, things turned different when he became a Viscount.


    And now, he wasn''t "only" a Viscount, he was an "Exiled" Viscount.


    "Tch." Logan facepalmed.


    Because of the normal lifestyle, he hadpletely forgotten that he was still in exile from hell.


    Given his status, it was natural that the baron became cautious.


    "Looks like I don''t have any choice left."


    Logan said and pounced at the baron, who had an offensive stance, not giving him any chance to react.


    Spurt!


    Logan shoved his hand inside the baron''s chest and grabbed his core in his hands.


    "Before I break this, tell me everything you know." Logan threatened him, however, he knew...


    "Kreeee! I-I only know that the great pride n is on the move! Kree! I am just a lowly baron! I was sent for supervision only! Kree! Please spare me! Otherwise, the whole n will hunt you!" The baron had long epted his death, so instead of giving away the information, he chose to threaten Logan.


    Swoosh!


    Logan knew that the demon is not useful anymore, but killing someone from the pride n might bite his ass in the future.


    Gulp!<sub> </sub>


    But there was something more important for him right now.


    "Blood." As Logan needed blood to satiate his bloodthirst, he killed the demon without any second thought.


    He took out the baron''s core and ate it.


    "Kreeeee!" With a loud pained cry, the baron''s lifeless body fell to the ground and turned into meat paste.


    Unlike the core of the matriarch, the baron''s core was tasteless and it only increased his stats by a single level.


    ...


    After burning the remnants of all the demons, Logan looked at the sky and sighed.


    He knew... what he did was dangerous. Too dangerous.


    "Now that I''ve killed their brethren, the pride n wille again. This time, they wille for revenge."


    What was done was done and it could not be undone.


    So instead of overthinking, he decided to enjoy himself.


    He also wanted to celebrate his sess with his women and earn some Evil Points.


    ...


    [Hell]


    Hell...


    A realm of demons, devils, and their kins.


    It was a realm where the day was red and the night was ck.


    The air reeked of blood, flesh, filth, and sins.


    However, such things were different when it came to the seven Legacy bloodlines.


    The overall representation of hellpletely changed for these families.


    As for the Pride n, it was apletely different story.


    The great Pride n... Where even the air was filled with arrogance and pride.


    The demons from this n were recognized for their past deeds as well as their loyalty towards the n and the demon race.


    ....


    [Pride n Territory]


    In front of an enormous entrance gate of the Pride n''s mansion, a demon identified himself and entered.


    Even inside a dreadful ce like hell, this beautiful mansion stood high and tall, without any stain.


    ...


    Walking through the hallway of the mansion in a hurry and appreciating its inner beauty at the same time, the demon continued.


    He stopped twenty-two steps behind another enormous gate that was embedded with gold and precious jewels.


    "Your Majesty, we have a report."


    The demon knelt on the floor while speaking to the door.


    "..."


    However, on his call, there was no response.


    "In a recent event, where we sent our soldiers to investigate the matriarch, who was supposed to be holding the ground in the human realm for the Lust n and disappeared suddenly..."


    The demon continued his report.


    Unlike the other ns, which did not care about their brethren, much less about such a small incident, the Pride n was a different case.


    After getting notified about the human invasion and the caused destruction, all the ns were surprised.


    But the army that died in the human realm was not that important to the other ns, so these ns only shrugged and prepared to set up another stronghold with a new army.


    On the other hand, the Pride n took this matter seriously.


    After all, who could clear so many demon strongholds, filled with merciless and dreadful demons, like a speedrun? Those Kids of Royal Academy? Bullshit! They did not believe it.


    So the Pride n decided to investigate this matter and sent a team that had to make a report of whatever they witnessed in the human realm.


    "So we''ve considered them dead since there isn''t any report... and so-"


    When the kneeling demon was about to say something,


    "...?" He heard a disappointing sigh from the other side. However, his job was to report and so he did.


    "Our team was killed... once again."


    "..." An eerie silence engulfed the hall.


    "Someone killed our brethren... again?"


    After a full minute, a voice, as deep as the sea and as calm as a river, echoed in the hallway.


    The voice contained extreme killing intent.


    "Yes, your Majesty."


    The demon did not dare to say anything and patiently waited for the voice to continue.


    "Send another force... but this time, bring that bastard here...  alive."


    After some time, the voice ordered.


    "I swear upon the name of the great Pride n, we will bring this bastard to hell alive and torment him forever for his deeds! Glory to the Pride!"


    The demon said in high spirits and left.


    His blood was boiling and his hands were itching to take action on his lord''s order.


    "Glory to the Pride." And the voice behind the doors approved of his actions.


    This was the pride n.


    Andmine that one with a sane mind should never put foot on. However, unbeknownst to himself, Logan had stepped on thisndmine.

 Chapter 66 66. Lustful Demon And The Sexy Trio.

    [A/N: Let''s see, can you survive this?! (NNN)]


    -(R18)-


    After a long and troublesome day, one returns home to rx and enjoy peace. However, some were an exception to this and Logan was one of them.


    "Huff¡­ Haa¡­ I am finally back!" Logan said and let his body submerge into the soft couch, meanwhile, a maid removed his clothes and other maids offered him a massage.


    For the past few days, he was visibly frustrated, and because of this, the maids did everything to please him.


    Now that he looked happy, the maids felt satisfied with their work and did it more passionately while giggling as they imagined the expected rewards of their work from their master.


    Logan on the other hand enjoyed this service to the fullest. Looking at the beautiful maids made him want to grope them since their maid outfits were too alluring.


    He had long discovered the uses of the system for euphoric oils, stamina potions, and erotic clothing.


    A part of his ''Lustful'' desires.


    As he earned a lot of points from his insane fuck rally in the church, Logan bought some training clothes for four of his dear subordinates.


    And when he saw Lara, Lisa, and Anna training in those clothes that he had gifted them, his eyes were lit with a desire to devour them. But he controlled himself.


    However, now that he had some free time, he called them for the celebrations.


    "Lara, Lisa, and Anna, hmm! Right there...good." He called the three while enjoying the soft couch and the massage from the maids.


    "Master!" "Milord!" The trio arrived in front of him immediately after his call.


    They were training for days without any break. Just like Logan, these three also decided to achieve their respective goals. So being a considerate and lovely master, Logan decided to reward the efforts of his subordinates.


    "You three have worked hard." He said as he eyed their sexy figure and enchanting beauty. Even with the sweat and dirt on their bodies, they looked nothing less than goddesses.


    The three of them had jet-ck skin-tight suits on them and they looked just like the secret agents from the movies back on earth.


    ''These suits were particrly made for "Secret agent" cosy. I will buy something more next time.'' His thoughts were lewd as always.


    Made up of glossy and tough yet soft material, the suits were durable for any intense training.


    It enhanced their soft and thick thighs, jiggly and plump buttocks, and slim waist.


    Logan had bought customized suits for each of them!


    For Lara, her suit was a size smaller around her breast so that she could not zip its chain. Because of this, her training bra and her big boobs were revealing.


    Lisa''s suit was tight around her slim waist as it highlighted the stretch of her thighs and her jiggly peaches.


    Anna''s suit on the other hand was a full neck, covering her entire body since it highlighted every curve of her body and looked beautiful in contrast to her pink hair.


    The three looked like enchantresses.


    Earlier when Logan saw them training, his excited libido was at an all-time high, ready to even break the boulders.


    With every jump, their asses jiggled and a sweet ripple passed through those suits.


    Even their panties were visible on the silky suits¡­


    As they trained, sweat trickled down their body and got collected, making their suits wet and making the suit transparent at some parts of their bodies and lingering, which made Logan even hornier.


    "All of you have worked hard for me." He said and a slight smile appeared on his face, which raced the hearts of the trio.


    "So, let me reward you all for your efforts!" He got up from the couch and said while stretching.


    The trio was more than ready to get rewarded by Logan! However, just as they were going to embrace him, they stopped.


    "Master¡­" "Milord¡­" The three looked at each other in understanding and nodded their heads in unison.


    "Hm? What is it?" Logan questioned.


    "We would like to take a bath first before serving the master." Anna, who was a lot more expressive after turning into a demoness, said.


    Lara and Lisa nodded in agreement.


    "Sure, go ahead and take a bath first." Without any opposition, he said and waved at the trio that entered the bathroom.


    ''HAHAHAHAHA~''


    Unbeknownst to the three of them, the lustful demon already had an evil n inside his head.


    ...


    "Milord seems to be in good mood. Did he get what he was trying?" Lara said while putting leather all over her body.


    "Seems like I will receive a lot of love tonight. Hehehe~" Lisa said as she rubbed her favorite soap.


    "I want to get knocked out again by master''s semen," Anna added while licking her luscious lips.


    Even after they were turned into demonesses, their memories remained.


    But because of the [corruption] and Logan as their master, none of them cared about their past anymore.


    Laughing and giggling the trio entered the bathroom of the Mayor''s mansion.


    It was a giant bathtub made exclusively for the mayor since he liked to have a bath with his wives.


    ...


    A few minutes passed and the girls kept chatting while washing their bodies and cleaning their soft skins with fragrant soaps.


    "Thest time master went in, it was so deep, I thought he will tear me," Anna said as she gently cleaned her pussy.


    "Fufufu~ Trust this senior, milord''s libido can rea- Hnggg!" Just as Lara was about to say something, she felt someone touching her boobs.


    "L-Lisa! Don''t you dare! My breasts are only for milord!" As she had soap in her eyes, she shouted without turning.


    "Hm? But I was not- Ah!" Before Lisa could refute Lara''s usation, she felt two thick fingers ying with her clitoris.


    "M-master! Why are you- Ahn~" On the other side, Anna was the one who realized everything, but before she could say, something thick and long entered her pussy!


    When Lara and Lisa heard Anna, they immediately understood.


    "HAHAHAHA" In response, they only heard Logan''s maniacughter.


    "Ahn~" "Mhn~" "Hng!" The moans and gasps of the trio echoed in the bathroom.


    "You three deserve this... So ept my rewards." Logan said and continued his lustful acts.


    ying with Lara''s pink nipples and pinching Lisa''s clitoris, while moving his hips back and forth, Logan enjoyed his foursome.


    "Huff... huff... milord~ Hng!" Lara said and kissed Logan. His hands were knitting her boobs like dough! She had to slow him down.


    "Master~ Mnn!" Lisa held his hand as he entered a little more inside feeling desperate for her squishy pussy.


    "Umm... m-master, it''s the wrong hole- *Pah!* Ahn~" Because of the fog inside the bathroom, Logan didn''t realize that he was pushing his dick inside of Anna''s anal.<sub> </sub>


    Pah! Pah! Phat!


    The sound of meat pping echoed in the bathroom followed by three sweet moans.


    With the slippery leather and the soft foam on their bodies, their wet and sensitive bodies twitched even more as they craved Logan''s stimting touch.


    "Cumming!" Lisa was the first one to lose as she shouted. Logan''s finger had reached her sweetest spot. She tightened her grip on Logan''s hand but did not stop him.


    "Ahn!" Lisa''s body shivered and her spring water went straight inside the big bathtub.


    Her legs wobbled as she lost all of her energy and to hide her embarrassment, she jumped into the bathtub with a flushed face.


    *Plop* *Plop*


    Bubbles popped on the water as she said something underneath the water. Her face turned every shade of red as it was unfair for Logan to attack them so suddenly!


    Pha! Phat!


    As his other hand was freed, Logan held Anna''s long pink hair with it and shoved his rod, and rode her like a horse rider.


    "Ahn! Master!" Anna felt her ass expanding.


    Logan''s rod was too much for her small anal. It went deeper with each thrust, in addition to it, the way he held her hair, like a leash, twitched her.


    "Mnn~" While Anna was getting pounded in her ass, Lara did not waste time and climbed on Logan. Holding him like a ko, she wrapped her tongue around his.


    Logan''s freehand immediately went for Lara''s cunt as he inserted his two fingers inside.


    "Mn~" Lara Jolted as pleasure spread across her body.


    Her peaches were stationed on Anna''s. She felt the vibration of Logan''s every thrust. His fingers stuck deeper because of it.


    "Cumming~ Master! Ahn!" Anna stuck her tongue out and her back arched. Although she wanted Logan''s dick inside her pussy, she didn''t hate the asshole either.


    Sssss!


    "N-no! D-don''t look! Ahn!" Because of the over-stimulus, Anna peed immediately after cumming.


    "Puwha! Ugh." Logan was thrusting in rhythm like a piston as he reached his limit.


    Anna''s tiny butthole was far tighter than he had thought. Along with Lara''s soft like a marshmallow pussy and her sticky juices, he couldn''t keep up with it.


    Phat! With onest thrust, Logan injected all of his hot semen inside Anna''s butthole.


    "Haa... Haa... It''s hot!" Anna breathed heavily and jumped in the bathtub right after Logan loosened his grip on her hair.


    Ssh!


    Along with Lisa, she also said something underwater. She was another victim of Logan''s mischievousness.


    While his thick and hot semen dripped from her asshole, she watched Logan and Lara''s actions.


    The moment he saw Lara''s desperate and lust-driven eyes, like a supernatural phenomenon, his limp libido again stood up as if nothing has happened.


    ''Let me fill your pussy, my dear milf.'' He grinned and immediately shoved his rod inside Lara.


    "Ahn! Milord!" Lara was on the seventh hell.


    Finally, she received her acknowledgment!


    Out of all three, she was the weakest and oldest. Although her charms were unrivaled, she still felt inferior to the others.


    She wrapped her arms around Logan and pressed her breast on Logan''s face.


    Logan tasted something sour as he licked her juicy breast. He could hear her wildly beating heart while her body felt like it was on fire.


    Phat! "Ahn!"


    She wanted Logan to notice her efforts, and when he did by rewarding her, she felt fulfilled.


    She tightened her embrace and Logan dug deeper into her big boobs.


    "Ahn!" Logan enjoyed sucking on her nimble nipples as if they were the most delicious thing.


    "I know how hard you''ve worked, so take my seeds as your reward," Logan said and moved his hips while patting her head.


    Pah!


    "Ahn! Y-yes milord! Ahn!"


    Tears of joy fell from her eyes. Right now, she was the happiest demoness in the entire Ventra.


    Her heart was beating even more wildly as she felt Logan''s throbbing dick.


    Phat! Pha! Pah!


    "Y-yes! Yes! Yes! Give me your seed milord! Hnng!" She tightened her pussy and Logan''s dick reached her deepest.


    "Hup!" Logan nted a gentle kiss on her cheek and with a sudden thrust and let all of his seeds inside her.


    "Ahhn! Hng!... Thank you, milord. *sniff* Thank you." Lara cried on Logan''s shoulder before,


    Ssh!


    She too jumped in the bathtub.


    A minuteter, the trio, like a kappa watching and mammal from water, looked at Logan.


    "Hm? Why are you hiding inside? Let me sow your pussies again!" Logan smirked as he entered the tub.


    His rod was still twitching as he wanted to go for another round.


    *Gulp* The trio gulped simultaneously as they saw his masculine figure enter the hot water tub.


    It was time for another steamy round!


    "N-no! Ahn!"


    "I-it''s too deep! Ahn!"


    "Milord! Mhn!"


    That night, along with the steam clouds, loud, crisp, and erotic moans came out from the mayor''s mansion.


    The trio was fucked until they lost consciousness. It was the best reward they could''ve ever asked for.


    ...


    [A/N: Image of Kappa here!]


    [A/N: Do you remember Logan''s fourth subordinate?]

 Chapter 67 67. Another Sin...?

    After spending a steamy bath and then a night with the trio, Logan called it a day.


    Once again he amassed points from vigers, this time he called females in groups and fucked them silly.


    He spent two more days amassing points.


    ...


    [Time left for the investigator''s arrival: 3 days]


    "Yawn* Fuck¡­ that was crazy¡­ ugh my head hurts," Logan said jokingly while he sniffed the lingering scent of women on his body.


    He waspletely satisfied with the results of another orgy and the massive points gained.


    For the past few days after his sess with <Spiritual Sword>, he spent a lot of time in lustful acts to gain as many as points he could.


    Now that he was done with that, he sat on his couch and opened the system.


    [Evil Points: 79,369]


    A smile appeared on his face when he saw his bnce. His efforts were not futile, and now, it was time for him to get prepared for the investigator''s arrival.


    So proceeding with his ns,


    "Sinner''s roulette"


    Logan said and a roulette appeared in front of him. It was his curiosity and desire to acquire another sin from the system.


    ¡­


    [Sinner''s Roulette]


    <Would you like to spin the sinner''s roulette?>


    <Yes> <No>


    [Cost: 60,000 Evil Points]


    ¡­


    Now that he had sufficient points, he wanted to take a chance on his next sin and he already had a sin in his mind.


    Although Logan felt the price had shot up from thest time, the system convinced him of a valid reason for the price intion.


    [Host, The upgraded system shop provides some freebies along with the purchase, hence, the host need not worry about the inted price.]


    Logan wanted to protest against such forced intion, but he was in no position to do so against the System.


    ¡­


    <Would you like to purchase spin the Sinner''s roulette?>


    <Yes> <No>


    When the system asked again, "Yes, confirm the purchase." He immediately agreed. A momentter, a giant roulette appeared in front of him.


    [Sloth, Greed, Pride, Lust, Envy, Wrath, and Gluttony.]


    It had the seven sins written on the wheel in golden letters. Since Logan already had the [Lust], the [Lust] was then removed from the roulette.


    ¡­


    <Would you like to spin the roulette?>


    <Yes> <No>


    "Yes," As the system received the confirmation, the roulette spun.


    Swoosh!


    Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick. Tick.


    After moving at a high speed for some time, the roulette gradually slowed down. As it slowed down, the ticking sound of the pin excited Logan.


    "..."


    A minute or soter, the roulette stoppedpletely, and the pin rested on¡­


    <Ding!>


    <Congrattions host!>


    <The host has acquired another sin, the sin of [Envy].>


    It was exactly what Logan wanted!


    <Ding!>


    <The host has acquired 5 items along with the sin of [Envy]>


    Logan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    ...


    An hour passed,


    One after another, Logan checked the items and their description again and again. He couldn''t help but get excited after looking into them.


    The freebies he had received from the system were astonishing.


    ¡­


    1) [Earth Spikes]


    Description: A spell that could be used for the creation of spikes from the earth.


    Rank: <umon>


    2) [World Copse]


    Description: An illusion spell, as its level increases the host can even put an entire city under an illusion. However, at the basic level, it could only put a person under an illusion for an hour.


    Rank: <Mythical>


    3) [Bound (demonic)]


    Description: A demonic charm that is used to bind something. The things bound in these chains cannot break free.


    Time limit: 35 seconds.


    Rank: <unique>


    ...


    His eyes kept on widening along with the smile on his face.


    Although the first three items did not feel too great, for Logan, it was what he needed!


    As for the remaining two items¡­


    "Hahaha..." At first, he giggled a little but then,


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Damn! It was worth it! Indeed! Fuck!! HAHAHAHAHAH!"


    Loganughed and danced like a crazy kid who had his first kiss.


    Lara, Lisa, Anna, and the maids along with his servants saw this scene with amused expressions. They didn''t know what happened, but looking at their master being so happy, they also felt happy.


    That night, there was a feast at Logan''s mansion.


    Logan was on the seventh hell as he enjoyed this little victory.


    Because of hisst experience with the <Mystery Box>, he was skeptical about the products from the system. However, with this one spin, all of his previous thought vanished!


    ...


    The next day,


    After Logan calmed down He started nning out his future. With the current force he had, he should prepare for the uing adversaries.


    "From now on, I''ve decided on a milestone method."


    He started noting his thought on a paper.


    "Firstly, I will set up the traps around Selva today."


    It was something simr to the "To-do" list on earth.


    "Secondly, I have to kill the investigator, by hook or crook."


    The major part of his future was dependent on the death of the investigator.


    "If I win then it is fine, but if I lose¡­ then¡­ there is no ''then'' since it will be an instant or tortured death¡­"


    Logan was a cautious person. He was not disillusioned by his current strength. He knew that his opponent was a ranked demon hunter, after all.


    He had to be extra careful with his traps.


    "After my victory, I will use the Identity of the investigator to invade the Royal Academy."


    It has been his goal for a long time.


    The Royal Academy of the kingdom Fluger.


    A ce that held a lot of secrets and was a source for unending knowledge about Ventra and demon invasion¡­


    "The identity as Alexander Wolford will help me to climb ranks in the adventurer''s guild and build awork to get information from there."


    Getting information, power, and resources from three leading sources that are the Royal Academy, the demon hunter association, and the adventurer''s guild will help him conquer kingdoms, if not the entire Ventra!


    Although his ns were based on "If and then" he was prepared for any uing challenges.


    "Even though I have got the two sins, [Lust] and [Envy], I must not stop gaining points."


    He was more than prepared for this uing event, but being extra careful was something he always has been.


    "Ah! It''s gettingte, I must ce traps before evening."


    He got up from his couch and asked for his evil points bnce.


    [Evil Points: 19,369]


    "So let''s see¡­"


    Logan began searching for the traps he had nned earlier. He had sorted some illusion artifacts, weapons for his subordinates, and potions of multiple types in the system shop. After all, this battle wasn''t an easy one.


    "If I were a demon hunter, what would I n beforeing here?" Logan contemted.


    If he had to think like a demon hunter, he would obviously think of devious traps, multiple illusions, and potent poisons to kill the opponent on the first attempt, even before of his arrival.


    "I will be prepared forplex traps¡­ I will be on high alert¡­ Anticipating my opponent to make the first move¡­ Since demons love to hide, he I will find him near the most expected and unexpected spots¡­"


    His mind was calcting the scenarios from the investigator''s perspective¡­


    "The problem I will face will be¡­ Easy traps¡­ As I will be on high alert, I will either miss the simple trap or I will take too much time to observe it¡­ Be it humans or demons¡­ anyone with overly cautious personality always bes short-sighted and loses the track of easy¡­"


    With this line of thought, Logan began scheming the plot for the investigator''s arrival.


    "Maybe I should start now¡­" An evil grin appeared on his face as he got out of his mansion.


    He went to many ces he earlier had on his mind.


    Just like how he had nned for Lisa''s kidnapping, this time he was nning on the investigator''s arrival.


    He went around Selva many times and observed every field. As he focused on many things, he ced simple and moderate traps around the vige.


    "Considering that guy has an escort team¡­ I will consider 10 people¡­ just in case what if they are all third circles? Since they are escorting a ranker, they must be at least third circle¡­"


    Logan realized that they were outnumbered in the case of third-circle soldiers.


    "If so, then I must divide them¡­ We cannot take them all at once, but we can do so if we separate them¡­" One after another, Ideas kept popping inside his head.


    "Worstes worst, I should prepare an escape route¡­" Overly cautious Logan did not want to lose his possession.


    Time passed and Logan continued his field trip by setting traps. He skimmed his brain to the fullest and used the most ideal and worst-case scenarios while setting up traps.


    After spending his entire day, Logan came back and rested in the mayor''s mansion.


    Now all that was left was the arrival of the investigator.


    ¡­

 Chapter 68 68. Logan’s Legion: Demon Army And The Traps.

    "Finally, I am back!" Logan released a heavy sigh as he entered the mansion. After multiple hours of hard work, he was finally ready to face the Demon hunter head-on.


    Logan spent two days setting traps around the vige and the settlements, he also took small meetings with all of his subordinates to organize his entire army and set up traps all across the vige.


    Currently, Logan, in his demon form, slightly pale white skin, jet ck hair paired with two horns, deep blue eyes, and two bat-like wings on his back, was working on the army divisions and weapons.


    After his insane "fuck" rally in the church of the goddess of chastity, every viger was turned into a demon under his power of [Corruption]. This army that he created varied between the first circles and second circles.


    It was an army numbered in thousands; however, these numbers could not bepared with a quality demon hunter and the mercenaries. After all, these vigers had little to nobat experience.


    Even the weapons these demons had were their fangs and ws.


    Ironically, this was Logan''s "legion".


    This army was the product of the pure power of [Corruption]. Precisely, [Corruption] brought the deepest and the darkest desire of any being on the surface by corrupting the very root of a person and turning him/her into a demon.


    The advantage of Logan''s [Corruption], as a progenitor was that it boosted the overall power under his rule.


    Those with no power at all gained something they desired while those who were already awakened received a major power boost to their strength.


    In his army, he had five strong demons who were positioned as leaders. Those who were capable of handling a mid-third circle to a peak-third circle being.


    Lara, Lisa, Anna, Blood Knight, and Ilisha.


    These five were the beings with whom Logan had invested most of his resources bought from the system.


    First was Lara. The milf and receptionist of the adventurer''s guild of the Selva vige; had control over several mages and a few swordsmen under her banner.


    Since her duty was the most important of all in this counter-expedition, she had the most power under her banner after Logan himself.


    The second was Lisa. A student of the most prestigious academy of the Fluger Kingdom, the Royal Academy. Previously, she was apanied by her brother and her "master" Jin for the Demon Hunting Assignment. However, this arrogant and prideful healer from Jin''s party encountered Logan and was kidnapped by him, and in the end, was trapped. After her demonification, she had been giving her best to gain Logan''s attention. She had control over melee fighters and range attackers in Logan''s army.


    The third was Anna. The beautiful pink-haired girl who was another victim of Logan''s trap did not suffer like Lisa. Previously, Anna preferred to keep her mouth shut and work, however, after her demonification, she turned more talkative and expressive and was showered love by her master, Logan. She had small troops of vigers who could at least lift weapons and fight with their ws under her order.


    The fourth was the Blood Knight. The mayor Rasbold of the Selva vige was cucked and in a feat of rage lost all of his rationality. He was turned into "Blood Knight" by Logan and was now made a leader. However, he had no one under hismand since he was a terrifying brute himself, he did not need anyone under him.


    The fifth was Ilisha. The cat woman who worked under mayor Rasbold was unable to defeat Logan and was captured. Later she was also turned into a demoness and had a peculiar character for which Logan had kept her under his directmand instead of making her a leader.


    As for the students from the Royal Academy who were turned into demons, they were slightly more useful than the vigers in this battle and Logan had his ns for them as well.


    As battles and wars were not his expertise, he used [God of War] to its fullest and these arrangements were all he coulde up with.


    Although practically this army seemed useless, Logan was pretty much satisfied with it.


    "As long as they are fulfilling my purpose and use their fangs and ws to fight till death, I am fine with it." Logan knew that he was at a great disadvantage, but sometimes even ants can defeat the triumphant elephant.


    But he also knew that his challenge was not easy.


    Not only was his opponents ranked demon hunter and mercenaries with third circles, but his battle prowess also could not bepared with theirs.


    ...


    Logan''s main objective was to win this battle by hook or crook.


    ording to him-


    A mercenary group hired for a demon hunter''s safety must be at least third circles if not the fourth ones. This mercenary group must also be consisting of at least six to ten people; this was his main concern.


    Six to ten third circle beings? Forget winning, Logan will have to run for his life!


    Sigh.


    This was a battle between quality and quantity.


    On one side was a ranked demon hunter and a mercenary group with a battle power capable of crushing two demon viscounts with multiple demon barons singlehandedly.


    On the other hand, Logan''s army of around a thousand or so low-level to high-level demons. Aside from him and the five demons under him, no one in his army could put up a challenge against the demon hunter and his mercenary group.


    If not for the Sin of [Envy] and the freebies he had received from the system, Logan highly doubted that he could win this battle.


    Hence he nned and put multiple traps around the vige.


    ...


    Logan''s n was simple.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Divide and crush!"


    The Vige Selva had two paths to enter since there were no walls surrounding it.


    The West route was used by traders and merchants to enter the vige.


    While the East route was toward the dungeon that was now owned by Logan.


    Other than that the north and south were under the protection of a dense forest, a river, and mountains.


    Although he cannot n the demon hunter''s every step, he could manipte it to some extent.


    "The n is simple, yet effective." He nodded in satisfaction and called for his army.


    ''If the hunter and the mercenary group enter the Selva together, we will have no choice but to flee.'' After all, who in their right mind can fight more than five "experienced" third-circle beings without the power to put fight against them? No one.


    As he worked his ass for two days and created traps to avoid the united power of the hunter and his mercenary group, Logan finally felt at peace when he was done.


    "From today, our enemy will arrive anytime. So my next orders are as follows." Logan said while adjusting himself on his couch.


    All of his subordinates, Lara, Lisa, Anna, Ilisha, and the blood knight, along with the students heard his voice with their backs straight.


    "Anna, you, the Blood knight, and Lara, will reach the points on this map with each of your respective armies and will hide in the northern forest. As my traps will divide them and send them in your directions and kill them immediately." He said while pointing at the map he made two days ago.


    "Lisa, you, along with Ilisha, and the remaining students have to hide on these marks inside the southern forest, as the remaining mercenaries will arrive there." As long as Logan can divide these grouped mercenaries with the traps and demons he had put forth before, he could win this battle!


    "You all, fighting against these mercenaries won''t be easy. Use any and everything to win, may it be a petty technique or brute force, but your goal must remain only one and that is to kill the enemy." His voice echoed inside the Mayor''s mansion.


    "I will break their formations and will not let them regroup. Use the vigers to lure them into the forest once I signal you. And do not give any second chance to your enemy. And the head of the demon hunter belongs to me!"


    He did not tell hisplete n even though all of those demons were created by him, because there was no need to.


    Logan was a devious person.


    He was not going to fight the hunter and the mercenaries head-on unless he was out of his mind.


    "..."


    Logan gave some more instructions before he concluded the meeting.


    "Stay on guard. If that person is a demon hunter, he must''ve already reached the borders of the vige." Everyone nodded and left.


    "Lara." However, just before she could leave, Logan called for Lara.


    "Yes, Milord?" She asked while tilting her head.


    "There was something I am curious about, do you mind answering?" Logan asked while he patted hisp.


    Lara sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around him immediately while a seductive smile blossomed on her face.


    "Milord~ I will answer anything you ask... However~" While she yed her slender finger on his chest, Logan sniffed her hair that smelled simr to jasmine, while his hand gently entered under her training suit.


    "You will get paid dearly, but answer me first." He pressed her soft breast that was hiding under her bra and tried to im some warmth from her body while pulling down her zip a little more.


    Her perky nipples nibbled on his palm as they tried to break free from the cruel bra that kept them bound.


    "Mhn~." Just as his hands reached inside her bra and she was about to moan, Logan stopped.


    "..." Logan whispered something in her ear and Lara''s eyes widened. She never told Logan about her experiment as it wasn''tpletely ready to use.


    "H-how-?" Before she could say anything further her lips were sealed by Logan''s.


    "Shh... We have a long session of interrogation waiting ahead." He slightly pinched her nipple, making thetter nod like a chicken.


    "I saw what you did a few days ago... And I have something that will help you with what you are doing." He said while kissing her slender neck.


    He wasn''t a lustful demon for nothing.


    That night Lara was "thoroughly" interrogated by Logan.


    ...


    Your Golden tickets and Power stones are appreciation of my work, I hope we keep this up in the future as well!

 Chapter 69 69. A Cat-Woman, Nya?

    69. A cat-woman, Nya?


    -(Fan service alert.)-


    With this chapter, I thank you all for your support and congratte everyone as the Sin and Virtue System has crossed the milestones of 100K words, over 4K collections, and 700K Views!


    [Also, Lol, all of you forgot about this girl... I mean, how can you call yourself a "man of culture" if you forget a beastkin?! A cat woman in that also! (I will let this slide if you buy me a pizza!!)]


    [A/N: The following is not part of the main story!]


    ...


    A cat.


    Whates to your mind when someone says "cat"?


    An absurdly cute animal that has fluffy fur, a button-like nose, and sharp eyes, paired with its two furry ears and a tail, the animal, the animal is the literal definition of cuteness.


    "M-master! Ahn~" Now imagine the same traits of a cat in a woman... How would it feel?


    "Mhn!"


    A beastkin''s beauty was unrivaled and even human beauties were a little short in front of the beauty of a Catwoman.


    And this particr beauty was what Logan wanted to enjoy on his bed today.


    ...


    The nking sound of chains echoed in a room that was dimly lit.


    Ilisha, the tanned Catwoman who not long ago worked for Mayor Rasbold. She was the same third-circle bearskin that had sensed something wrong after her arrival at the mansion that night and fought against Lisa.


    Currently, Ilisha was tied by some wired chains, the ssic Logan method, but unlike previously these chains did not restrict mana. If Ilisha wanted, she could easily break those chains, but, only if she wanted to.


    "Ahn~" Her sensual moans and gasps were gradually increasing as the hands of the devil run all over her body; sending waves of carnal pleasure.


    Sniffing her feminine bodily scent, Logan couldn''t help but grunt. "Ha... you smell... sweet..."


    Out of all the experiences he had till today, this was different and today Logan wanted to relish this momentpletely.


    He had his ways with any and every woman up until now. But Ilisha was a unique one.


    Her eyes, tail, and ears. They tempted him to no end.


    Those ears that were on top of her head, camouged with her greyish hair perked with every step he took.


    Her eyes had a wild glint, just like the one of an untamed beast''s skin that was strong yet soft.


    Her tender buttocks and breast that Logan was ready to pounce at any given time, even her tanned and toned body that made her look like a warrior attracted Logan''s attention.


    She was just irresistible!


    The training clothes that she wore were simr to the sexy trio but had a small hole in her panties to let her tail out.


    The training suit was glossy ck and skin tight. It covered every inch of her body and highlighted every curve of her body!


    "Ahn!!!" Logan couldn''t help but pinch her erect nipples that poked outward under the skin-tight suit.


    Her body tensed and rxed at constant intervals.


    As the room was dimly lit, Ilisha could not see Logan''s entire figure. However, as a beastkin Ilisha''s other senses were strong and she could feel every touch and the lingering trace of Logan''s touch on her body!


    "Haa... Haa... Master~ P-please~ enough of teasing!" She was messed up.


    Logan had been escting her pleasure by asionally touching and caressing her. These absurdly soft and gentle touches made her body shiver and crave more.


    What does a cat do when she loves the touch of her owner? She purrs!


    "Aaahn~" And Ilisha was in a simr state.


    She was craving his touch, so much so that her panties were soggy.


    Her nectar spilled on the floor as she stood with her hands tied above her head.


    Her ears twitched from time to time as she anticipated Logan''s next touch by hearing his footsteps, but it was no use.


    "HAHAHAHAH! I can''t get enough of this!" Loganughed out loud as he saw her miserable state.


    Ilisha''s tail swept against gravity and her ears perked... These two cute actions brought satisfaction to Logan''s demonic heart... Andst but not least... he finally heard the word he was desperate to hear!


    "P-please master-nya!"


    An eerie silence enveloped the room as Logan''s hands suddenly came to a pause.


    "Repeat what you said..." Logan ordered in a serious voice.


    "W-what... Um... please master..?"


    When Ilisha tried to y innocent she received a heavy punishment.


    "Nya! M-master!" suddenly, Logan forcefully inserted two fingers inside Ilisha and she immediately felt as if all of her strength left her body!


    "Ahn! Nya! Master! Please put your rod inside and not the fingers Nya! I don''t want to cum! Nya!!" ilisha''s body shuddered and the chains binding her hands broke, however, her hands were caught by Logan and she was pushed into the wall.


    "You dare y with me?" Logan''s voice filled the heart of the Catwoman with fear inside.


    Ilisha begged Logan to stop his hands. She did not want to cum like this!


    "M-master please-nya!" looking at the teary eyes of the voluptuous Catwoman in his arms Logan smirked.


    "If you obey master... You will be rewarded..." Logan whispered in her perky ears.


    He brought his mouth near the tip of her ear. "But if you disobey... then..."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Ann!" Ilisha''s body tensed as she felt her soul leaving her body as she felt the irresistible pleasure she never felt!


    "Mmm~" Ilisha purred as she felt the tip of her ear getting bitten...


    Logan began to slowly run his fins running his fingers through her skin, which was different from any other woman he had done with.


    She had tight and a little hard but at the same time soft skin.


    Since she was a warrior her abdomen was hard. However, just as his fingers moved upwards and met with her two beautiful and soft breasts, a sense of euphoria spread across Logan''s body.


    "Nya!" Ilisha said the moment Logan slightly pinched her nipple.


    She was tied to some ropes that could withstand her strength.


    Logan was so gentle at the beginning that she felt he will send her to the afterlife just by tickling her all over the body.


    However, Logan was busy inspecting the cat woman''s body.


    Her thighs especially.


    There were muscles on her thighs had muscles soft... like a beast.


    ...


    Logan pulled his two fingers out of the entrance of Ilisha''s cunt and looking at how wet she was Logan smirked.


    As he smelled her exotic female scent and saw her desperate eyes, he couldn''t control her anymore.


    "Nyaa!" Ilisha shouted as Logan''s fingers once again dug deeper into her pussy, this time his fingers tore the thin fabric of the training suit! Because ilisha did not wear any clothes underneath her suit, his fingers went inside directly.


    Her soft inner walls coiled around his thick fingers. It felt like putting ice bars inside! As his body was cold because of his demonic characteristics, this was a different type of pleasure for Ilisha.


    "Master! Nyaa!" Hernguage had long lost the dignified tone of the knight working under a Mayor and her current self was that of a lust-deprived cat.


    Feeling the smooth texture of her pussy wet enough, Logan stopped fingering the Catwoman, giving her a breather.


    "Master-Nya, please put your thing inside~ Ilisha''s pussy is waiting-nya~," Ilisha said seductively as she stretched her fleshy ass with her fingers and showed how her pussy opened and closed as if it was breathing.


    As if by reflexes, the moment his dick went inside Ilisha''s pussy, her long fluffy tail straightened up.


    "Mhm~Ahn! Y-yes!" A series of muffled moans engulfed the room as Logan simply moved his hips and his giant dick reached deep inside Ilisha''s pussy.


    "Nyaahn~ Nyaahn~" As his meat rod stuck her walls, waves of pleasure hit Ilisha''s brain. It was unbearable!


    Beastkins had a specific season when they did carnal activities to popte, however, Logan had broken such aw.


    "M-master!! N-not the tail please!" Logan grabbed her tail while fucking her from behind. It was a scene to behold.


    He groped her fleshy ass with his left hand and rubbed his thumb over her asshole, which made the Catwoman shudder now and then, while he grabbed her tail with his right hand and pulled it with a little force.


    "Nyahn! Nyahn! Mhn!" Ilisha''s eyes rolled back as the sound of flesh beating intensified.


    Her tongue drooled the saliva out while her ears bounced with every thrust he gave her.


    "Ugh!" Logan wasn''t any better either.


    He had held back his urge to cum since the begging.


    Not only was this Catwoman extremely alluring but her tender pussy was so tight that it just gulped Logan''s entire dick.


    Phat! Phat! Pah!


    To give her his best gift possible while still enjoying the feeling of the thin fabric of the suit between them, Logan picked up Ilisha and bumped her into the wall with her both thighs in his hands.


    "Nyahn~~! Too deep!" Ilisha felt her head spinning. This dick was too big! Even for her, a beastkin who has the structure of internal organs different than that of humans, it was hard to cope with this huge dick.


    "Cumming! Nyaaa!!!" while her hands wrapped around Logan''s neck, she tightened her hug, sinking his face deeper into her cleavage.


    Her sudden actions tightened the already tight pussy and made it impossible for Logan to hold back anymore!


    "Ugh!" With another grunt, Logan poured everything inside his balls.


    As if it was molten Lava that entered inside her, Ilisha moaned. She felt Logan''s semen filling her insides and painting her walls white.


    Seconds passed but Logan kept shaking his hips. His dick wanted to savor the taste of Ilisha''s pussy.


    "Sob... Nya..." Ilisha started sobbing as she hugged her master. She was truly happy today!


    All of the dicks she had in her life before this was like small sticks in front of Logan''s rod... It was unbeatable.


    "You want more?" Logan asked while caressing her grey hair.


    Ilisha purred like a cat as she felt the warmth of his hands.


    His dick was still connected to her pussy, working as a cork that stopped the semen froming out.


    "Mm." She nodded weakly and moved her hips a little.


    She adjusted her posture and looked into Logan''s blue eyes and said while cutely tilting her head.


    "Please master~ Ilisha wants master''s seed... Nya~"


    "..." Logan did not respond...


    It was his other part that was lumped a second ago...


    That night, Catwoman''s blissful moaning sounds with "Nya" in the end were heard by the entire mansion.


    The next day, the same Catwoman was found lying on the floor in a dress like that of a doctor, nurse, and maid from the earth.


    Although her entire body was painted in white and she shivered from time to time... The blissful face she had while she mumbled something in her dreams was what every woman could ever wish for.

 Chapter 70 70. First Blood [1]: Demon Army Vs The Black Lotus.

    70. First Blood [1]: Demon army Vs the ck Lotus.


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.


    "Me too!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    ? Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 71 71. First Blood [2]: Lisa Vs Sara.

    71. First blood [2]: Lisa Vs Sara.


    While everyone disappeared from her eyesight, Sara panicked a little however, she did not let her guard down as everyone did earlier.


    Overconfidence brings nothing but a downfall; the current situation proves this.


    She was a third circle peak with a rare affinity and she could sense that something was not right. If she did not hurry and unite her group then her group might be in mortal danger, that''s why she left Robert alone and ran in the direction where the illusion by [Mirage] led her.


    At some point when she arrived she found that she wasn''t alone a silhouette of a woman was waiting for her,


    Boom! Another explosion that shook the ground was heard by every living being in the forest.


    "As expected of a demon... or should I say demons?" Saramented calmly as she looked in front of her.


    A beautiful demoness, with honey-brown hair that had some ck strands, stood in front of her while holding a sword and a magic staff.


    "You better not disappoint," Lisa said as she tightened her grip on the staff.


    Her partners, Ilisha, and the students from the academy were sent as reinforcement for the other group.


    This was the improvisation they''d done for the n to work smoothly.


    Since, Rina, Charmina, Donna, and Julie followed the other side, Lisa sent Ilisha and the demon army as reinforcements.


    Logan had already told them to not let them regroup. The moment theye together, it will be impossible for Logan''s team to defeat them.


    So Lisa took the charge and changed the formations.


    ''I cannot hold her back for too long either.'' Lisa wasn''t dumb to think that she could defeat someone as experienced and strong as the leader of the ck Lotus mercenary group.


    The aura around the woman called Sara was as calm as a river but as fierce as fire.


    Her eyes were burning with anger and she wanted to shred Lisa until she turned into nothingness.


    From Sara''s demeanor alone Lisa could figure out that this woman was calcting the results of their battle more or less.


    The reason Lisa had let Ilisha go was that she believed that Ilisha was the only one who could hold back the vice leader of this group.


    Anna was strong but she could not handle someone like the vice leader, on the other hand, Lara wasn''t even experienced in contact. As for the Blood Knight, he did not follow anyone''s orders except for his master''s.


    Currently, Lisa was the strongest in Logan''s army and with her buffs and dark magic, she believed that she could take on the leader or at least hold her and stall time for others.


    Anna and Lara would take care of the two members of the ck Lotus each.


    Blood knight can take on any one of them while Ilisha can take down the vice-leader.


    ''I hope master will be safe.'' Her only worry was Logan.


    The information about everyone''s stats was all thanks to Logan''s [Eye of Incubus]. Earlier, he had assigned everyone their target, given that he would be killing the strongest among all of them which was the demon hunter.


    Everyone had a different fighting style and the targets Logan assigned them were based on his calctions.


    Now, all that his army had to do was to give their best and emerge victorious with the minimum losses possible.


    "<Strength!>," Lisa said and raised her staff.


    Immediately she felt her energy increase by a few folds.


    Swoosh!


    With a mighty stomp, Lisa pounced at Sara.


    The tanned woman had a calm expression until she felt the sudden twists in the mana near her.


    She could feel that her opponent was strong, but in front of her, Lisa was nothing but a baby demon.


    She had experienced numerous battles all across the Kingdom and had been an adventurer in past.


    Sara was only worried about herrades. She did not care about the job at this point since she was pissed.


    She could feel the eerie environment around her and a bad premonition. Her skin crawled as she smelled the filthy air that tainted thends of Selva vige.


    This job was fishy from the start and she had some doubts about Robert as well.


    Just as she raised her sword to defend herself, the mana in the air twisted, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face.


    Sara felt a killing intent and her eyes locked on the figure that emerged from behind.


    A sh filled with ck miasma appeared in her eyesight. It was as if she saw her entire life pass through as a thin and sharp but cold de threatened to near her throat and im it in a single sh.


    nk!


    Lisa could feel her hands getting numb and her first move was sessfully tackled.


    "That just now... what teleportation skill was that?" Sara asked as she was still in a daze.


    "Tch." Lisa frowned hard.


    Her killing move was exposed easily.


    She had used a great deal of mana on this attack as she used the <Dark teleportation> skill.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A skill that in exchange for mana twice the given distance, gave her a chance to teleport from any "shadow" she desires.


    This was a skill that she had obtained from Jin''s family. Which waster converted into a dark skill.


    To activate this skill she could only expend the demonic energy that she had to use carefully since its replenishing rate was three times slower than mana replenishing.


    Not only that but she also embedded her mana inside her sword to create a powerful arc of miasma by her sword.


    But it was futile.


    Not only was her opponent on her two legs, but also now she cannot use this skill anymore since it was disclosed.


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa charged again.


    This time her movements were different and more agile.


    Jumping from her left and right foot alternately, she reached Sara, and at thest step, she hopped like a frog.


    "You''ve got some weird moves," Saramented and took something out of her storage ring.


    Just before Lisa could do anything, her legs were pulled by the branch of an unknown tree.


    "W-what?" Lisa was shocked.


    Although she knew, Lisa still couldn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t that nature affinity!" This battle was harder than Lisa had thought earlier. This was something Logan had not told her!


    This greatly shocked Lisa.


    She was surprised by this revtion.


    On the other hand,


    Sara, who looked unscathed from the outside, was opposite from the inside.


    The armor that had earlier saved her life and which was well hidden under her clothes was turned into particles when it was hit by Lisa earlier.


    The ck miasma had a great impact on her body armor. The miasma had entered her body through breathing and now it was draining her mana at an rming rate.


    Like a lethal poison that works slowly on its enemy, the miasma was eating her mana.


    (A/N: The dark energy that demons possessed was called miasma by adventurers and mercenaries all across the world.)


    This miasma was weakening Sara, the leader of ck Lotus.


    Although still not to the point where it endangered her mortal existence, it was still better to remove it than to be sorryter.


    "Don''t have time to y with you," Sara said and started pushing the miasma out of her body with her mana.


    "Argghhhhh!" But to her surprise, she felt excruciating.


    Her body jerked and shivered as the miasma oozed out of her body.


    "Y-you! What have you done to me?!" Sara shouted.


    This was the first time that she felt her body was out of her control.


    Her body started shivering and her mind felt dizzy. The mana inside her body drained rapidly.


    Sara cursed Lisa in her mind and expended more mana.


    This battle did notst long... or so she thought.


    "Kheuk!" Lisa puked blood while her eyes turned blood red. She was manipting the miasma from the outside. Expending all of her mana and demonic energy to somehow stop Sara''s heart.


    At first, weakening Sara was her goal, however, when she realized that she had a natural affinity, she did not care for her life and put more force.


    They were inside the forest, which meant Sara could manipte the nature around her to a certain extent, putting them at a great disadvantage.


    She did not care for the aftermath as she put more and more force into her miasma maniption.


    But s, Sara was not any random woman.


    At the given opportunity, she immediately pounced at Lisa and grabbed her neck. She intended to simply snap Lisa''s neck since her body was getting out of her control.


    Lisa was giving her best. She let the tears of blood flow but did not stop the attack.


    Sara had clenched her heart with one hand as she felt the capiries and veins budging with blood.


    Her vision was turning ck but it did not move away from the slight smile on Lisa''s bloodied lips.


    ''I can finally help master... maybe he will reward me in my afterlife...'' Lisa thought as she forced the final mana inside her body.


    "Aaaaaaaa!" It was at this moment that a painful cry resounded in the forest.


    ...


    Your votes, power stones, GT,ments, everything is considered as support, so please, give me more support!

 Chapter 72 72. First Blood [3]: Battle Of Boobs.

    72. First Blood [3]: Battle of Boobs.


    (A/N: A chapter like this¡­ I am a down bad influence. (>.<) R-18, of course!)


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The rocking hard dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum either!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, such a rebellious girl needs to be punished," He said while loosening the ropes.


    Immediately her


    "Please! I beg you, please!!! Let me cum! Please!" Charmina had already lost it. She wanted the man''s dick and nothing more.


    "Fufu~ Cute." The man said and slid his cock directly inside.


    "Ahn! Yes! That''s it!" She was blessed the moment that thick dick entered her pussy.


    Within a few moments, Charmina''s moans echoed inside the room.


    Meanwhile,


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she watched, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    She watched Charmina riding on his cock while the man beat her soft ass.


    Half an hour passed, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner for getting sumbed to the pleasure and forgetting its real purpose¡­


    The force restricting Lara was removed and she freed herself from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged! Taking the holy summoner and putting it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body, she looked at her small body which was dried, but the smile on her face remained.


    She beheaded Charmina in a swift motion and moved.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible and not let anyone steal her master from her.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000 for sinning Lust.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    What evil deed? Why did he receive points? He was confused but he couldn''t care much since the opponent in front of him was a greater headache.

 Chapter 73 73. First Blood [4]: Lustful Demon Vs Tactful Hunter.

    73. First blood [4]: Lustful Demon Vs Tactful Hunter.


    While Lara, Lisa, and Anna were struggling in fighting their respective opponents, Logan wasn''t having a good time either.


    Boom!


    One after another explosions were covering the entire Selva vige.


    Trees were turning into ashes while the surroundings were covered in dust.


    "Damn it!" Logan was frustrated.


    He was wielding the Gazel''s sword and was trying to understand his opponent instead of revealing his powerful attacks immediately.


    He suspected that Robert would''vee prepared, thus he did not attack recklessly, and just as he expected, his opponent was on apletely another level.


    ''I just wanted to fuck my women peacefully! Why is this asshole this fucking strong?!'' This was Logan''s only thought.


    ...


    Earlier,


    "Finally we meet." Robert, the man d in a ck suit said while tiding his sleeve, his face well hidden behind his veil.


    His suit was elegant, simr to a suit from western fantasies, and had some fashionable ancient symbols imprinted on it giving him a gothic look.


    The symbols were magic runes of basic or intermediate level. ording to the system, his clothes worked as a primary shield and had a regenerative ability.


    Just like Robert''s appearance, his personality was full of mysteries. Not like Logan expected anything easy.


    ''A tough nut to crack.'' Logan was cautious of Robert.


    Out of everyone present, he was the only one who felt the effect of the [Mirage] and was even able to break it.


    The [Eyes of Incubus] had granted him some more information.


    ...


    Name: Robert.


    Race: Half-elf.


    Bloodline: Creature of darkness and...


    ...


    This was the first time Logan was facing a unique creature, particrly a half-elf associated with the creatures of darkness.


    Unlike the na?ve children from the Royal Academy that entered the forests and dungeons with brimming confidence and considered a victory, Robert wasn''t looking like that.


    In the middle of the forest, Robert stood with his hands in the pockets of his suit, which showed either his confidence or his openings.


    "Aren''t you attacking? Lost already?" His voice sounded rather amplified and mocking. His face was covered under a veil, and there was a hat on his head, because of which his expressions were well hidden.


    Instead of answering him, Logan took a minute to appraise Robert, put some mana in the Gazel''s sword and pulled it out from its scabbard, and dashed at Robert to kill.


    "Tsk you are boring, little demon!" Robert said under his breath and put a hand on his mouth as if he was yawning.


    Suddenly, Logan''s body became a blur and after a few seconds, his body was in front of Robert with his sword raised above.


    Swoosh!


    A swing of Logan''s sword pierced through Robert''s head. Looking from afar it looked like Robert''s head was decapitated from his body.


    Thud.


    The battle seemed to be ended in a second.


    "Like hell, this bastard will die this easily." Logan wasn''t dumb either. He had seen a ck sh before a moment his sword could touch Robert''s body.


    "You were expecting that, weren''t you?" Robert said again, his voice this time carrying a tinge of excitement.


    "Your magic is different, so I was expectant," Logan replied but did not waste any more of his time.


    The more time he took to defeat this monster, the more uneasy he felt. Not to mention the leader of ck Lotus who mighte biting his ass.


    ''First move.'' Logan thought of another movement and lunged.


    His movements were weird and this surprised Robert.


    Jumping from left to right while crouching and running with his hands like scissors, this move looked weird, to say the least.


    "Ha!" he shouted and rotated his body.


    Robert thought of stopping Logan''s attack and doing a counter, but he failed since the angle of the de changed suddenly.


    Robert failed to see through the feint Logan had given, but this type of swing was no threat to him.


    His suit was more than enough to deal with this swing or so he thought.


    Just as he expected, his suit got torn a little, but that did notst long.


    "..." Logan saw that Robert''s skin under his suit was fine and healed the scratch immediately after the runes on the suit glow.


    "Did you think of killing me with such a half-ass attack?" Robert mocked.


    ''Expected nothing less.'' This wasn''t even the begging since both were testing each other.


    Although he couldn''t see it under the veil, he could feel a weird smirk on Robert''s face.


    Robert''s eyes were stuck on Logan as if he had found a fun toy.


    "...Now." Suddenly Logan heard something from behind.


    For a brief moment, everything stopped before Logan''s world turned upside down.


    "Eh...?" Logan was confused.


    ''I am doomed.'' Even before he knew it, Logan had a cold de near his throat.


    Using that brief, Logan raised his hands to save himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was hit with the blunt side of the de. Unlike all of his previous battles, he did not scream since his pain receptors did not react.


    Logan was a demon and to make a demon feel pain, one must use anything with a holy or light element inside it.


    Bang! With a loud sound, he crashed to the ground.


    "Kheuk!" Logan spat blood but got up instantly.


    Just when Robert was on his back foot, Logan took the initiative and attacked. It was Logan''s turn to beat him. Robert received all the blows from Logan, however, it wasn''t working.


    Robert''s agility was Logan''s concern, he dodged all of Logan''s attacks with ease.


    There was something weird about his agility, sometimes his speed was too fast and sometimes it was normal.


    ''As if he is taking power on lease from someone.'' Logan thought and something clicked inside his mind.


    "Whoa!" Just when Logan swung his sword again, he was met with an invisible barrier.


    ''What''s this?!'' He was baffled.


    ''Dodge or die.'' Logan heard a voice in the back of his mind and ducked.


    Shing!


    The wind blew above Logan''s head and the traces of a de remained over his head.


    "Fuck." Logan could not grasp.


    He was fighting with Robert and even before the main fight started he found himself losing.


    It was as if...


    "Domain..?" Logan said those words and everything started clearing.


    "As expected... You know a lot of things, don''t you?"


    "..." Logan did not answer Robert''s question.


    After the test of the Gazel''s sword, Logan had thought about creating a domain.


    But Robert''s domain wasn''t anything like that of Gazel''s. What Robert did was simr to a domain, but his powers were unstable.


    And the reason for this instability was...


    ''Creature of shadows!''


    Indeed.


    Robert was a creature of Shadows.


    Because of his unique bloodline, he could not create a stable domain.


    It was evening time, and the shadows were disappearing.


    "Now that''s interesting!" Robert said aloud while Logan remained stoic.


    He was happy to see the sun setting but he knew that Robert must''ve something under his sleeve.


    Suddenly the air turned heavier and the pressure released from Robert''s body also increased. Before Logan could even react, his neck was grabbed by a strong hand.


    Was it Robert''s arrogance or confidence, it was unknown, but this move was a bad move.


    "Demon... Tell me everything you know about Domains..." For some reason, he did not kill Logan but asked for something unexpected.


    Logan was neither dumb nor weak.


    Driving Robert''s force away, Logan kicked him in the abdomen.


    This was the first time, Robert felt pain.


    "Kheuk!" His body shivered for a second before his suit glowed golden again.


    However, this time the golden light seemed to be deemed earlier.


    "W-what?!" Robert was astonished.


    It was at that moment that he noticed the fabric of the suit was under some ck threads.


    "H-how?!" Robert looked desperate on the surface but, ''I must get all my answers from him!'' his inner thoughts were opposite.


    Pretending to be weak and dumb and then striking the opponent, an old move.


    "Stop pretending already," Logan said and sheathed his sword.


    "Hm?" Robert tilted his head, acting confused.


    "I know you are a creature of darkness and have the ability to convert these shadows into your domain. Also-" Withoutpleting his sentence Logan swung his sword backward.


    "Argh!!" Suddenly a painful cry echoed.


    "You were never fighting me, to begin with." Two fingers fell on the ground along with a stream of blood.


    "H-how?!" This time Robert was truly astonished.


    Never in his life did he expect someone to understand his biggest trump cards!


    Logan was a viscount level demon. Thus his senses were far better than anyone else, however, Robert''s skills were so stealthy that he was able to hide his presence for so long!


    All thanks to his <Shadow> affinity!


    Robert''s two fingers had a tinge of mana, enough to pierce Logan''s skin and threaten his core!


    If not for Logan knowing this fact for a long time, he would be at Robert''s mercy right now!


    "You are troublesome... demon." The surroundings started changing.


    Robert was on high alert.


    The tables were suddenly turning.

 Chapter 74 74. Bloodthirsty Demon And The Power Of Domain.

    74 74. Bloodthirsty Demon and the Power of Domain.


    74. Bloodthirsty Demon and the Power of Domain.


    <Domain>.


    An exclusive technique that had the power to ruin the hierarchy of the world.


    Creating a domain means creating personal space. A person having their domain had the power to bend the rules of space, and eventually the world itself.


    This not only gave the person immeasurable power but also the authority to break the rules of that world.


    There were infinite things that no one knew about the creation of worlds but one thing was known to everyone for sure and that was that every world had a certain set of rules.


    Rules like gravity, where every object has to abide by thisw.


    Domain was the ability to stand against those rules and create its own rules and authority.


    Robert had this power just because of sheer luck and coincidence.


    "I must say¡­" Robert looked at his hand where he had lost two fingers, his index, and middle finger.


    He lost the hilt of his sword as well.


    "That technique of yours is unique¡­"


    Logan wasn''t unscathed either.


    Robert''s two fingers had sliced his left arm before getting chopped.


    "Tsk, now this is annoying," Robert said while clicking his tongue.


    On the other hand, Logan was calm. Why did Logan sacrifice his entire left arm for Robert''s two fingers?


    Because the <God of War> suggested it.


    Earlier, when Robert had grabbed Logan by the neck, he tried to locate his core and found it on the left side of his chest.


    When Robert''s fingers came closer, <God of War> suggested sacrificing his Left arm and taking down Robert''s three fingers.


    Logan missed the third finger but was sessful in taking down the two.


    Robert''s domain which troubled Logan started fading.


    "Tsk¡­ troublesome than I thought¡­" Now Robert was not enjoying this. His motive was to torment Logan and take every bit of information from him. But after what happened now, changed his ns.


    The reason Logan cut his two fingers was the artifacts on them. Artifacts that were enchanted with magic runes had a limit.


    Robert was wearing three magic rings that were recovering his mana at an astronomical rate, he was barely able to hold the domain and fight with his limited mana.


    Thus the three rings helped him to recover mana at a faster rate. But now his recovery rate was returned to normal.


    Although he wasn''t worried about his lost fingers or Logan, he was still furious about Logan being able to fight decently and cut his two fingers.


    ''When did he notice my rings?'' The reason he wore ck clothes was that every artifact on his body was in some way or the other rted to his affinity with shadows and mana recovery.


    The rings under his gloves were hardly noticeable.


    Specifically, the correct fingers on which he could put them.


    Robert was curious to know more about Logan.


    ¡­


    Logan on the other hand was in a little pain.


    Unlike the OP protagonists who could bear any pain as long as they had their systems and protagonist''s halo, Logan was different.


    He felt two emotions, anger and betrayal.


    Anger for losing his arm, and betrayed by his skill''s actions. This was the first time that <God of War> had suggested some consequences with it.


    Losing an arm was a big deal for him.


    Why?


    A living body is symmetrical and bnced. Because of losing an arm, the bnce of the body gets disturbed.


    The symmetric structure gets disturbed and if any of the parts lose symmetry, the center of gravity for the given body changes.


    Logan had never lost any of his organs in a battle of any sort. Thus, this pain was excruciating, even for him, a demon.


    Suddenly, to lessen the pain, adrenaline rushed through his body.


    His breathing ragged and his blood started boiling.


    Every limb in his body cried in pain as his muscles started budging. Unconsciously, his body started growing like a balloon, as of it was going to burst.


    "Haaa¡­. Ha¡­." He did not shout, but his pupils turned blood red.


    Veins budged on his demonic body. Using his anger to boost his strength, Logan used berserk. A basic demon trait. But unlike what one would expect, he remained stationed and did not attack like a berserk barbarian.


    "You¡­ why aren''t you attacking¡­?" Robert was dumbfounded.


    ''Can he control his emotions¡­ in an angered state?'' He was a demon hunter with great feats. But he had yet to see a demon able to stay calm even in his berserk state.


    "Blood¡­" That was all Robert heard before something hard hit his face.


    Boom!


    Logan picked up his arm and tossed it inside a storage ring. With another swift movement, he picked up Gazel''s sword lying on the floor.


    Robert was sent flying with his single punch.


    Although his head was fuzzy and he couldn''t make any move properly, Logan was still trusting the <God of War>.


    ording to it, Logan had an advantage and a single move was required to end Robert''s life.


    But there was one problem.


    Logan could not use a sword without his right hand.


    If he wanted to use his signature move, <Spiritual Sword>, he needed his right hand for it.


    ''Just what should I do..?'' Logan was contemting.


    He didn''t know what he should do to not miss this opportunity.


    He had been fighting with Robert only for a few minutes but he could see that if he did not finish Robert then he was doomed.


    ¡­


    [Robert''s POV]


    I had a peculiar past. Born as a half-elf and other of my half-race¡­ I always avoided mentioning it.


    Because I was born after my mother was raped and kept alive till my birth.


    From childhood, I was mocked for my race. That was why I kept my distance from people. I never had a ce called home.


    I was banished from viges and was kicked out of food stalls whenever they saw my face. But one day, "If you join the demon hunter association, you will be able to shut those mocking mouths." Someone suggested me.


    ''Will the association help me?'' There was no one to answer my question, but I held to that hope.


    I wanted to ignore that advice but my heart did not. And that was when I did the greatest mistake of my life.


    I trusted that hope and went to the association.


    "You have got a talent for magic." The mage there said.


    Things went unexpectedly smoothly and I was able to train under the association.


    My trust in them grew stronger.


    I trusted beasts who wanted nothing but to exploit my powers.


    The reason? I was a half-creature of darkness since my mother was raped by demons.


    Being a half-creature of darkness, I was able to get something that anyone would be envious of.


    I was able to get such an advanced power because of the blood that I cursed all of my life.


    09:08


    <Shadow> affinity.


    This attracted a lot of unwanted attention but I wasn''t worried, because I trusted them.


    If they killed me unnecessarily, then they will lose a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have the rarest elemental affinity.


    <Shadow> was a part of Darkness, however, the <Shadow> was not a matter like darkness.


    I was able to get such an advanced power because of the blood that I cursed all of my life.


    Years passed.


    Then one day, I was sent on a special mission.


    To explore an unknown tomb.


    When I was on an expedition of exploring that ancient tomb, I found a broken chest that everyone ignored, and inside that chest, there was a book that had a unique technique called <Domain>.


    I thought myself lucky since I could read thatnguage and understand the technique, but my team had different ns for me.


    ''Let''s dispose of this filth here!''


    ''This demon doesn''t deserve anything!''


    Betrayed by them in a feat of greed, I fought against the entire expedition party.


    My half-blood had one more trait and that was quick understanding.


    Before they attack me, I read half of the technique on the spot from whatever I could read.


    Because of this, <Domain> is only partially learned.


    I brazenly used Domain and killed the entire party but lost the technique somewhere inside.


    Domain technique was only half known. This was why I was met with bacshes as well.


    First was that the mana inside me drained like crazy. The second was the amount of mana required to maintain the domain. The third was the mental strain I had to bear to keep the domain open for even a second was horrible.


    ¡­


    "This doesn''t make any sense¡­" Robert muttered as he coughed some more blood.


    The reason for his arrogance and pride was his strength, which was getting crushed by a lowly demon.


    Robert wasn''t giving up either.


    So what if he lost against the demon in the amount of mana and his physical strength?


    His biggest asset, his intelligence was still intact.


    "You are paying for this¡­" He said and suddenly the space around him distorted.


    "Ha¡­.!" He shouted and pulled something out of thin air.


    Bam!


    "Ugh!" Unexpected¡­ Even in his dreams, Logan never expected that Robert will pull out something like this.


    "I admit I underestimated you¡­ Though I expected something interesting from you¡­ But now¡­ You must die!" Robert blurted out things simr to a third-grade viin. His body writhing in pain must''ve driven him crazy.


    The thing in his hand was simr to a gun¡­ Shotgun¡­


    "Fucking hell¡­" Logan snorted as he felt the particles of something crawling on his skin.


    Robert just pulled out a gun after losing two of his fingers¡­ "A demon hunter always carries a gun, you didn''t know?" How could Logan know the customs of demon hunters? Had Robert really lost it?

 Chapter 75 75. The Reinforcements: [2] <Magnificent Lara> (UE)

    75 75. An emergency Quest and King¡¯s Knight!


    75. An emergency Quest and King''s Knight!


    ''Motherfucker literally pulled a gun! Feels like I am in a western country!'' Logan was horrified.


    The Shotgun in Robert''s hand had a few mana stones embedded in its barrel and whenever he fired the gun, Logan felt his soul leave his body.


    BANG!


    Those bullets were dangerous, to say the least. Logan tried to flee.


    But this Shotgun was not omnipotent either.


    "Though it needs mana stones for every shot and is pretty costly¡­ It''s still worth it if it can kill you¡­" Shotguns did not have an urate point of contact but they were still useful if fired from a short distance.


    Because of this, the stone that had busted earlier did not reach Logan''s core. "It still hurts¡­" Logan said. He was caught off guard and was hit by one shot. His steps were sluggish.


    His battle against Robert had been ridiculous.


    When he cut his two fingers earlier, Robert was injured pretty badly and his stamina seemed to be decreased as well, but now the tables were turned.


    The shotgun had simr effects to mana bombs, no wonder the demon hunters were fearless.


    Demon hunters surely had this trump card well hidden under their sleeves.


    ...


    <Emergency Quest!>


    ...


    The time around Logan seemed to be stopped as he heard a notification in his mind.


    When he checked it, he saw that the system had given him a quest.


    ''What is it?'' He said while sluggishly dodging the attack.


    ...


    <Emergency Quest!>


    <Survive if you can!>


    The Host of the Sin and Virtue System is in Mortal danger. The world''s most expensive yet cheapest thing is ''Life''.


    However, great risks bring great rewards!


    #1


    <Kill>/<Enve> Robert.


    Reward: 20% ''Life''


    Failure: -20% ''Life''


    #2


    <Survive 1>


    Reward: 20% ''Life''


    Failure: -30% ''Life''


    #3


    <Survive 2>


    Reward: 60% ''Life''


    Failure: DEATH


    ...


    ''Just WOW'' Logan cursed inside his mind.


    The most wonderful scenario of all time!


    He had to survive no matter what, and if he failed to do so, then the penalty was simply death.


    ...


    Status


    Name: Logan Wayne.


    Age: 19 years.


    Race: Demon.


    Bloodline: Demon Progenitor.


    Titles: [Rulebreaker], [Gazel''s Owner], [Sin originator]


    Rank: Viscount (Initial) (Respect among demon peers 80+). Rules over all low demons and greater demons.


    Affinities: All affinities Major. [Elemental Affinities are not acquired.]


    Skill in effect: <Berserk> A basic power of Demons to boost strength for some time in exchange for rationality.


    Strength: 430 (+43) -> 473


    Intelligence: 520 (-104) -> 416


    Agility: 480 (+48) -> 528


    Defense: 400 (+80) -> 480


    Mana: 410


    Soul Strength: 450


    Charm: Exceptional.


    Remaining Stat points: 0


    Current condition: Health is reduced by 20%. If quick actions are not taken host will die.


    Fatigue: 59%


    ...


    Logan was tired, he had umted a lot of fatigue. If he spends a little more time without his left arm, he was sure of his defeat.


    Every hit by the shotgun was as painful as a soul leaving the body. In his berserk state, his body was tough, yet the bullets of the gun were able to pierce through his defenses.


    This was not the time to think calmly, he needed to hurry!


    He was waiting for the right opportunity to strike and it arrived sooner than he expected.


    "Tsk" Robert clicked his tongue as the mana stones inside the shotgun ended. Before he could reload another round, mustering his entire strength Logan leaped and pounced at Robert.


    He needed toplete the three quests to insure his survival, and if he failed to do so, then his death was the only oue.


    Boom! Bam! Bam!


    With his right hand still intact, Logan punched Robert three times on his vitals with the help of <God of War>.


    These punches made Robert a little dizzy and lose bnce. With this urate timing, Logan pulled the tricks he had saved up until now!


    "<Earth Spike>!" Two spikes with thin and sharp tips grew from the earth and mercilessly pierced through Robert''s calves.


    "Aghhh!" Robert''s moment stopped abruptly.


    Though it was a surprise Logan''s magic wasn''t good enough to stop Robert. Not wasting any more time, Logan pulled his sword and shoved it inside Robert''s heart.


    "Eh..?" Robert did not get time to think before suddenly, thick ck miasma poured out of his chest.


    "..." Robert could feel his heartbeat slowing down.


    Then suddenly his vision turned nk. For a brief moment, the memory of a simple sword sh that he took on his body shed inside his mind.


    Then he remembered that the scratch made on his body was absurdly weak and was healed without any problem.


    Little did he expect a thin line of demonic energy to enter his body!


    The Demonic energy ate his mana little by little, and when his external support for recovering mana was removed, the demonic energy ran havoc inside him!


    ''So sacrificing an arm to kill an opponent like this wasn''t bad huh?'' <God of War> was something Logan could not understand. It had nned things so thoroughly that it was scary!


    Spurt!


    "Ah¡­" Logan realized that his troops and his subordinates were fighting with tough opponents. He 09:06


    also needed to fix his arm and then again fight for his survival, but there was no time.


    Robert''s heart stopped beating. His body fell to the ground.


    But before Logan could rejoice,


    Booooom!


    A loud explosion was heard from afar.


    "Ah¡­" Logan realized that his troops and his subordinates were fighting with tough opponents. He also needed to fix his arm and then again fight for his survival, but there was no time.


    "For now, I will leave your body here, but don''t worry, I''ll be back." He said and dashed toward the direction of the explosion. Leaving Robert''s dead body lying on the ground.


    Little did he know how bad this decision was-


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the Selva vige, three silhouettes were running.


    One of the three was leading the other two. "Where are we heading, Kevin?" A voice filled with a little panic and impatience asked.


    "Can''t you keep your mouth shut for even a minute? Are you dumb or what, Thomas?" Kevin said in annoyance. This was the tenth time, Thomas had asked the same question.


    "Just answer him so he won''t ask again." Jin nced at Thomas, then at Kevin, and said.


    Since the time they''d escaped the academy and arrived here, Thomas was bombarding Kevin with questions.


    Kevin sighed and finally answered.


    "I sensed two strong auras fighting over there. If I am not mistaken one of them was a demon. But looks like that demon just left."


    "Have you be strong enough to guess the race from their spiritual energy?!" Thomas gasped.


    "Hm? Is it some big deal?" Kevin asked in confusion.


    "J-just ignore him." Jin signaled Thomas to shut his mouth and Thomas did so.


    In a few minutes, all three entered the battlefield Logan and Robert had fought. When they entered the battlefield all they saw was a body that died in ck blood lying on the floor.


    It was a gruesome site to see.


    Trees were burnt, multiple medium-level magic spells were used and the lingering mana along with the scent of demonic energy and blood was a clear indication of a bloody battle.


    Kevin neared the body lying on the ground, leaving the two in awe. Although it was a dead body, there was something different that only Kevin could sense.


    ''It is still emitting an aura!'' Robert''s body was still emitting a unique aura as if it was preserving it from any harm.


    It was simply because Robert''s life was a waste to let him die easily.


    Having one of the rarest affinity <Shadow> was not a joke. It was just that he had no knowledge about it and was unaware of itsplete use.


    <Kevin.>


    <Kevin...>


    <KEVIN!!!> Kevin heard a loud sound.


    It was none other than Michael.


    "W-what?" he blurted aloud, leaving Jin and Thomas intrigued.


    "This dead body is not dead..." Kevin answered instinctively.


    "Is it an Undead?" Jin asked cautiously.


    In the world of Ventra, Necromancers were considered to be the devil''s worshippers. <Dark> affinity of magic was not favored by many.


    It was said to be the Evils deed.


    When a living being dies, its soul must be left free to insure that it enters the cycle of reincarnation.


    However, Necromancers did something that opposed this belief. They created creatures that had their souls captured or bounded by Dark magic.


    Because of this, their souls could not enter the cycle of reincarnation and these creatures became mindless bodies that heed the order of the Necromancer.


    It was taboo and it was said that this act is mostly conducted by those who have a contract with Devils or worship the devil.


    "No, it''s not a ghoul or undead," Kevin said and ignored the both.


    Now, his attention waspletely focused on Michael''s words.


    <Michael doesn''t know if this person is the luckiest person or the unluckiest person on this. However, if you can take him under you, your strength will have no qualms, Kevin.>


    ''What do you mean?''


    <This person''s heart had the strength to oppose a demon''s miasma. This means, he either purposefully, or unconsciously saved his heart with a unique mana technique that not many people know.>


    ''Continue...''


    <Michael wants Kevin to convert this person into your first Knight and bring him back to life...>


    ''...eh?''

 Chapter 76 76. The Reinforcements: [3] <Barbara>(UE)

    76. The reinforcements: [3]<Barbara>


    Please don''t read, Editing required!


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 77 77. The Reinforcements: [2] <Pride On His Side> (UE)

    77. The reinforcements: [2]


    Please don''t read, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading!


    ...


    Logan was headed to the battlefield that was raging away from his ce.


    Although he couldn''t care less if any of them died, there were many problems if he let that happen.


    He had invested a lot of points in Lara, Lisa, and Anna.


    If the low demons under his banner died then he would simply ignore them and turn a blind eye, but if any of those three died, he will need to find simr talent and foster it to reach their levels.


    Not to mention that he had developed some emotional attachment toward the trio.


    He hastily moved toward them.


    Meanwhile,


    Kevin reached the body he saw.


    It was a miracle that this body did not lose its spiritual energy even after its breathing stopped.


    However, Kevin wasn''t the only one to wonder.


    [Kevin... Take this man under you.] Michael''s voice was serious.


    ''W-why? We were keeping that thing until we found someone worthy right?'' Kevin spoke to Michael inside his mind.


    Afterpleting multiple quests he unlocked a special Job ss called <Descendant of Angles>.


    This was a special ss this job ss wasn''tpletely unlocked but he had ess to some things.


    First was <Great healing> magic and the second was forming a bond with someone.


    Simr to Logan''s Blood Knight, however, there were a lot of differences.


    [This human is radiating the Aura of a Halfling and if kept under the holy power his element could be worth fostering.]


    Kevin did not understand what Michael was talking but he knew that if he did not use those things right now, the spiritual energy of this person will fade away.


    "I know you can hear me," Kevin said which greatly surprised Jin and Thomas.


    Kevin Ignored the duo and continued,


    "If you want to live then don''t resist." He ced his hand over Robert''s chest which did not weave.


    "With the power of the almighty, I stand at the apex with my Light illuminating the darkness!" His words fell like some incarnation of god himself.


    Not only that but Thomas and Jin, for some reason felt that they understood and at the same time did not understand the meaning of those words.


    "With I being your King and only Lord, I gift you a little power of mine." A golden light spread all over Robert''s body.


    The golden runes embedded in his clothes shone brightly.


    "Serve me as your King and see the highs never before... oppose me and perish like you were never known."


    Robert''s entire body started healing.


    His body which was dried like a husk after he had lost all of his mana started rejuvenating.


    "Serve me well... My first knight!" Kevin shouted and for a subtle second his vision darkened.


    His ck hair turned golden and his body was illuminated by white light that blinded Thomas and Jin.


    If not for the shock he had received Thomas would''ve thought of what Kevin did as some witchcraft.


    Because what he saw next paled his face.


    The body which earlier was lying on the floor dyed in ck blood was now standing still.


    As if nothing had ever happened.


    The most astonishing thing was the face that was earlier hideous, to say the least, was now super handsome.


    The previous ck clothes were gone and were reced by a simr gothic suit but with white color and ck runes.


    The air froze as fear got instilled in Jin and Thomas as they looked at the man in front of them.


    ...


    While things were taking unexpected turns on Robert''s side, the same was happening on Lara''s side.


    The goal of not letting the ck lotus unite was failing with each passing second.


    From the time Rina arrived things took turns. She was leading the battle in her way and the flow was unexpectedly smooth.


    Chiffon, after getting beaten ck and blue by the Blood Knight was now calm and thinking rationally.


    If not for her team to have her back she would''ve been killed a long ago.


    Now she had to think rationally and fight against these demons.


    She used her summons as cannon fodders while Rina protected them with barrier magic.


    Thend was dested by now and multiple life forms surrounding them were turned into ashes.


    There was no trace of trees and bushes as Lara and Anna bombarded their magic spells.


    Ilisha also joined the battle not long ago and was fighting against Charmina and Donna.


    This had been a pain in the ass since the healer of the group was healing any member who was injured, effortlessly and efficiently.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was as if she had infinite stamina.


    Julie the loli was also a summoner, particrly a spirit summoner and this was a plus on the ck Lotus'' side.


    The spirit summoned by her was taking attacking the blood knight along with the goblins and wolves Chiffon had summoned.


    Blood knight was exhausted.


    He had used his Berserk ability earlier and was about to kill Chiffon andplete his task when he was blown away by Charmina''s magic.


    It was heavy to even take a step further.


    It was harder to breathe as every second passed.


    They were tiring down but they were not able to give any devastating blow to the other team.


    It wasn''t like ck Lotus was any good, but they were still better than Logan''s team.


    "Fuck!" Lara was the first to let her frustration out.


    She was hiding her trump card that could save them since it was an order from Logan.


    "I think master will forgive me-" Before she could say her final words, there was a thunders sound that stopped everyone in their tracks.


    It was a War cry.


    Bam!


    Just when the situation was getting dire it suddenly turned weird.


    "Eh? Why did you stop?" An arrogant sound of man in his twenties sounded behind the group.


    "Barbara told us toe here since- Woha!" Another voice, rather childish said.


    "There are more demons!" Someone said from the army that had followed the earlier two.


    "Wow... do low-level demons have started evolving and getting intelligence?" The childish voice said in amusement.


    "Looks like the situation is odd." The man in his twenties became cautious.


    "..." Lara looked at the thoroughly lustful expression everyone from the two demons to the army behind them had.


    She was sensitive to such gazes but she said nothing.


    She did not know whether the army of demons that arrived was their ally or enemy and until her master confirmed this she would not let her guard down.


    On the other hand, Rina''s expression turned pale.


    The army of demons was huge, huge to the point that beads of sweat flowed from her forehead.


    Although she had heard their conversations, the army that was in front of her right now had nted a seed of doubt inside her mind.


    She did not believe that their small ck Lotus group could handle such huge numbers.


    Not to mention the absence of their employer and Leader.


    Donna was the first to frown as she felt disgusted by the creatures in front of her.


    Their gazes were fixed on her and her group''s cleavage and buttocks.


    ''Danger!'' Charmina was even more alerted as her holy magic was screaming the rm of danger.


    Boom!


    The silence and the defensive stans from all sides were broken by another explosion.


    "She did it again huh?" The demon in his twenties said.


    "That person must be ugly since he or she received such a blow from Barbra." The childish demon said with a grin on his face.


    "They must be associated..." Rina muttered unconsciously as she thought and connected the dots.


    Since Agatha''s death was very well nned and their group was dismantled by him, she thought it was their master demon''s other n.


    Rina took attacking stans and all others followed her.


    "Well, although we are not associated with them, we cannot let our kin die fruitlessly." The demon in his twenties said mockingly.


    "After all, we are Pride." The child followed his example and said.


    They did not n to help this newfound demon group out of kindness or responsibility.


    They simply did it because race was their pride and except for them, no one else had the right to talk about this group''s fate.


    ...


    A demoness was running wildly inside the forest as she saw the golden light illuminating the sky.


    She was a Countess (Female Viscount Demon).


    She had pride in her strength so she never fought with anyone with lower strength.


    This was after a long time since she''d epted a task from the n.


    If not for the report that said about the death of the team that never returned and even their cores were not found made her a little curious rather than furious.


    All she wanted was to find this person who could lead the n to send an entire army to dispose of him.


    As she saw the illuminating golden light that made her skin crawl, she felt a little joy.


    This was a perfect time for her to change her toys.

 Chapter 78 78. The Reinforcements: [3] <Barbara> (UE)

    78. The reinforcements: [3] <Barbara>


    Please don''t read, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading!


    ...


    Countess Barbara.


    A demoness with high pride and demeanor never seen before. However, her journey was not easy.


    At first, she was a subus who belonged to n [Lust]. However, being a low rank demoness at first, she was mistreated which made her furious.


    After such incidents happened on regr basis, Barbara decided to take revenge.


    A normal subus would always have sex after prying its prey into its honey trap. But Barbara was different.


    She stopped working for the [Lust] n and challenged a very difficult trial of the demon lord. She became the only demoness from the low rankings to ept the challenge.


    Once she participated, the rest was history.


    Her strength was low, yet she remain persistent and her efforts paid off.


    She won the attention of a bigshot from the n [Pride] and was fostered afterward till she reached where she was today.


    Countess Barbara.


    But after some point, Barbara''s strength got stuck at the bottleneck.


    She wanted to break through the fifth circle, however, she wasn''t able to do it with the help of her n.


    Her subus bloodline needed something, that n [Pride] could not provide. And after living in the [Pride] n for so long, she did not want to follow the path she had left long ago.


    She was arrogant and prideful.


    Barbara even declined the fights where her opponent was weaker than her.


    "This looks interesting," Barbara said while her feet continued to speed.


    She had spotted some ces where some low and high rank demons were hiding.


    This was the first time she was seeing something like this.


    ''Why would these mindless puppets hide..?'' She thought.


    It was a given fact that if these mindless demons were hiding they had someone leading, instead of attacking and rampaging their surroundings.


    Barbara tried to find answers to her question but it didn''t take long for her to notice.


    ''Another Viscount!'' Her instincts shouted the moment she saw the threads in the air.


    There were multiple threads varying from deep red to light red color.


    However, one thread stood out the most and that was none other than-


    "Exiled¡­?" She was intrigued.


    How can an exile be a viscount or so she thought.


    "Was it this demon that killed our soldiers?" Her eyes turned bright red.


    It was possible that the exiled demon must''ve killed some demons to vent his frustration or would''ve killed the demons as a part of his revenge.


    ''Huh?'' Just before she could leave for killing such an arrogant demon who dared to hurt the pride of [Pride] n, she sensed some golden light in the corner of her eyes.


    "Human with that much holy power¡­?" She tilted her head in confusion.


    Was it the demon that was their enemy? Of course! After all, demons had direct orders to kill any exiled demon seen at the first sight.


    But [Pride] n had a rule that no other n followed: "You should save your brethren in front of any other enemy!"


    "We should first deal with that human, and then I will kill the exiled." She knew that the demon exiled was a viscount by his aura.


    Thus she decided to change her target and head toward the human.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 79 79. Expect The Unexpected! (UE)

    79. Expect the Unexpected!


    Please don''t read, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading!


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    ''This is the end!'' I thought as I saw that golden light covering my eyesight.


    ''I was not able to save any of the things I wanted to...'' Looking at the notice of the quest assigned to me dyed in red, I was able to see that my try was futile.


    This demoness called Barbara was just too much overpowered, but she was still defeated by that human who came along with her!!


    ''Robert is alive as well...'' My eyes closed as the pain I received was unbearable.


    Cra- Crack!


    I heard something crack, but before I could think of anything, my vision turned nk, just as it did back then... when I died.


    ''Just where did I go wrong?!'' I didn''t know this voice... but it was simr to mine yet different.


    ...


    Logan was reminiscing over his choices.


    The battle had taken too many unexpected turns which made Logan feel dizzy.


    First, he saw Thomas, Lisa''s brother running like a dog the moment he saw Lisa''s face.


    However, the current Lisa did not as any touch except for her master''s. Thus, everyone saw in awe how she swung her sword in a fluid motion and Thomas'' head was seen rolling on the ground.


    The fight between ck Lotus and Logan''s Legion was at its end.


    The earlier demons had overpowered the battle and turned their fangs after Kevin arrived.


    The situation was a mess.


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 80 80. Unworthy And Restart. (UE)

    80. Unworthy and restart.


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 81 81. Once Upon A Time... [1] (UE)

    81. Once upon a time... [1]


    Please don''t read, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading!


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    ? Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 82 82. Once Upon A Time... [2] (UE)

    82. Once upon a time... [2]


    The following is an unedited chapter so I request you not read this!


    ...


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Me too!"


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 83 83. A New Beginning (UE)

    83. A New Beginning


    The following is an unedited chapter so I request you not read this!


    ...


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Me too!"


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 84 84. Unknown Lands. (UE)

    84. Unknownnds.


    The following is an unedited chapter so I request you not read this!


    ...


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Me too!"


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 85 85. Encounter! (UE)

    85. Encounter!


    The following is an unedited chapter so I request you not read this!


    ...


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Me too!"


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 86 86. Arrested..? (UE)

    86. Arrested..?


    The following is an unedited chapter so I request you not read this!


    ...


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Me too!"


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 87 87. Unexpected Situation. (UE)

    87. Unexpected Situation.


    The following is an unedited chapter so I request you not read this!


    ...


    "Fuck!!!!" Chiffon, an average girl who wanted nothing but peace in her life was assaulted in her early days as an adventurer.


    To take revenge on that person she joined a mercenary group and after a few years of training, she found the said man and killed him in the most gruesome way possible.


    She was a sadist after all.


    Because of her extravagant strength, she was hired by the ck Lotus mercenary group and was supposed to get a promotion by the end of this year.


    But currently, a strong-willed female such as herself was not confident in winning against the person in front of her.


    "<Dance of the darkness>!" When she heard those words her face turned paler.


    All this time she could only wish that she hadn''t taken over this job!


    Just because the person she apanied was a high-ranking Demon hunter she thought that her escort would be easy, but she was wrong, absolutely wrong.


    Three shes of a sword with ck miasma surrounding it were thrown at her.


    Chiffon was not alone,


    "Goblins!" She shouted and a green magic circle appeared underneath her feet.


    Just before the shes could touch her the sound of three sts resounded in the forest.


    "Cough! Cough! This bastard!" Chiffon shouted at the top of her lungs as she ran backward.


    ''If only I hadn''t chased that fucking demon!'' She cursed inwardly while holding her left hand which was bleeding.


    She remembered the events that happened when they arrived near Sleva Vige and a lowly demon threw something on their carriage.


    ...


    [Sometime before Chiffon''s current condition.]


    As Robert was their employer ck Lotus was obliged to safeguard him at all costs.


    The thing thrown at their carriage was a mana bomb and if not for the heavy defense magic scroll used on the carriage, they might''ve died without even realizing it.


    Agatha, a tall woman and Chiffon''s partner got out of the carriage and attacked the demon, but to their surprise, all they saw was her flying head that hit the carriage and a fountain of blood that poured out of Agatha''s headless body.


    In a fit of rage, Chiffon, who saw her best friend''s headless body dashed out of the carriage without her leader''s permission, a rookie mistake even though she was a veteran.


    The ck Lotus was a group of seven women;


    Sara, the team leader with tanned skin.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the ck lotus and a woman short in height and with long ck hair.


    Charmina was a woman with long silky brown hair and seductive breasts.


    Along with Agatha, a tall woman; Chiffon, an average woman; Donna, a green-haired woman, and Julie, a loli.


    This was thebination of ck Lotus.


    All of them had spent at least a few years together and since they never lost in any battle, watching theirrade die in such a miserable state made their blood boil.


    Little did they know that it was just the beginning.


    The demon that threw a bomb at their carriage was none other than Logan himself.


    He chased their carriage for a long time after he spot them entering. Just after the carriage reached the designated point he distracted them. All that was required was to get out of the carriage and let [Mirage] work.


    (A/N: Artifact: [Mirage]: refer to chapter no. 52)


    He had changed his appearance into a lower demon and threw a mana bomb at their running carriage, and he was the one who beheaded Agatha in one fluid motion.


    When everyone saw theirrade die so easily all of them were shocked and they all got out of the carriage while one of them immediately chased after him.


    With that being said, everyone except for Robert got out of the carriage.


    Boom!


    He took out a few mana bombs that were chained to each other and threw them at the ck lotus.


    Rina, the vice-leader of the group immediately used her barrier magic and stopped the first st.


    However,


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombs kept on sting which enraged the group.


    Rina''s entire mana was sucked as if she was standing in front of a ck hole.


    "Fuck!" Rina lost her control.


    The bombs were taking a toll on Rina''s body so she immediately channeled her mana into the four scrolls in her hand and again threw them on the ground.


    "What the fuck was that?" Sara was enraged as well.


    How did a demone near her carriage without her realizing it? She was shocked.


    Suddenly, a few demons with a simr appearance to the previous one appeared with the same mana bomb chains in their hands.


    "Watch out!!" Sara shouted and took out a few more scrolls and this time attacked the demons before they could throw the bombs.


    Boom! Boom! Boo-


    The sts continued and the enraged ck Lotus group killed the demons that appeared in front of them without any hesitation.


    "Fuckers!!" They relentlessly shoved their swords and spears inside the demons'' hearts.


    "Sara! I will follow that fucking demon running over there!" Sara was confused as she heard Rina''s statement. Rina wasn''t asking but stating and this caught Sara off-guard.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Me too!"


    "I will also!"


    "Rina!" Sara called out their names but it was toote.


    Rina, Donna, and Charmina had already left.


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Haa... sess." I sighed as I took at the leader of the ck Lotus running behind herrades while being under the illusion of the [Mirage].


    "You didn''t expect me to get under such a weak illusion now, did you?" I looked at the carriage with serious eyes and it was at this moment that my eyes met with a man d in a ck suit.


    Crac- crack!


    As he got out of the carriage, he stomped on the artifact [Mirage]; the sound of ss breaking was the only thing I heard as no one was there except for me and the demon hunter.


    "That group was quite annoying, but not as annoying as you are... Demon. You keep running away, which is not something of my liking." The demon hunter continued walking toward me.


    I wasn''t a fool either, hence using one of my trump cards, [Eye of Incubus], I first assessed my opponent.


    ''Fuck...'' That was all I could think of before a heavy pressure like a mountain fell on my shoulders.


    ...


    [Chiffon Vs ck Knight.]


    Chiffon, who was under the effect of [Mirage] ran in the direction of Anna''s group.


    She was chasing the demon in front of her and as if he was an eel, he always slipped from her clutches.


    "You bastard!" She shot up in the air with bloodshot eyes as she channeled her mana inside her staff.


    With a swift moment of her staff, a circle appeared underneath the running demon.


    "Freeze!" she shouted.


    But to her surprise, the demon that was running suddenly disappeared into the thin air before he was hit by Chiffon''s spell.


    "Eh?" As if realizing something, Chiffon looked around and found herself in a ce different than what she was following up until now. It was also at this moment that the effect range of [Mirage] was lost.


    "As expected of the master, his calctions are always perfect." Chiffon heard a silky and seductive voice that praised someone.


    "Indeed." A rather young voice followed the mature voice.


    "..." The third person that appeared didn''t speak anything but nodded while unsheathing the sword on his back.


    "Shit..." Chiffon scoffed.


    She could sense three powerful auras from the three in front of her.


    "Where is that demon from before?" Just like one could expect, she asked a rather clich¨¦d question.


    "..." As if not wanting to waste words on such an unnecessary shit, Blood Knight stepped forward and pounced at Chiffon.


    "Hell re!" Chiffon wasn''t an idiot either. Rather she liked that her enemy also preferred to speak with fists rather than words.


    "<Nullify>" To her utter disbelief, when the demon in front of her that had a bulky figure and red eyes, said those words, her magic circle got a darker shade and suddenly faded.


    "W-what?!" She was dumbfounded.


    "<Corruption strike>" After nullifying her magic, the blood knight did not stop and continued his assault by shing his sword vertically.


    "Blizzard Wolf!" Chiffon could not risk her life, so she took out her first trump card.


    "Awooo!" In that split second a wolf got out of the magic circle she had initiated while howling.


    nk!


    "Tch." Ignoring the oue of the battle Anna looked at the uing danger.


    "Therees the others... Say, Anna, do you want to bet something?" Lara said and nced at Anna.


    "The person with the most kills will get master''s precious for a month and the loser will be the servant of the winner." Anna didn''t even look at Lara.


    "Very well," Lara said as she channeled her demonic energy in her palms.


    "<Darkness Descends>" Blood Knight put his arm above his head and shouted.


    "Fuck..." Chiffon could feel death looming above her head.


    The wolf she had summoned earlier was killed in an instant by the Blood knight, who was too strong for her to handle alone.


    His relentless attack had made her use many defensive skills and spells. She could feel that she never had the advantage, to begin with.


    Boom!


    It was her third summon.


    "Grrr..." A Wolf, bigger and tougher than earlier was summoned by her.


    No matter what she summoned the Blood Knight sliced it as if it was a piece of cake.


    "<Dance of the darkness!>" The Blood Knight shouted and immediately three shes of ck miasma were sent toward her.


    ...


    Boom!


    The battle continued and blood spilled, but the first blood spilled was from the enemy side.


    ...


    Your Power stones, Comments, Views, GTs, and Gifts are most appreciated

 Chapter 88 88. Unexpected Situation. [2] (UE)

    88. Unexpected situation. [2]


    (A/N: A chapter like this¡­ I am a down bad influence. (>.<) R-18, of course!)


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The ramming dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, so a rebellious girl needs to be punished~," He said while loosening the ropes.


    ¡­


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she looked, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    Half an hourter, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner¡­


    Lara was freed from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged!


    She took the holy summoner and put it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    If he had done no evil deed, then why did he receive points?

 Chapter 89 89. Dark Elf... [1] (UE)

    89. Dark Elf... [1]


    Unedited


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The ramming dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, so a rebellious girl needs to be punished~," He said while loosening the ropes.


    ¡­


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she looked, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    Half an hourter, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner¡­


    Lara was freed from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged!


    She took the holy summoner and put it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    If he had done no evil deed, then why did he receive points?

 Chapter 90 90. Dark Elf... [2] (UE)

    90. Dark Elf... [2]


    Unedited


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The ramming dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, so a rebellious girl needs to be punished~," He said while loosening the ropes.


    ¡­


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she looked, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    Half an hourter, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner¡­


    Lara was freed from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged!


    She took the holy summoner and put it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    If he had done no evil deed, then why did he receive points?

 Chapter 91 91. Dark Elf... [3] (UE)

    91. Dark Elf... [3]


    Unedited


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The ramming dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, so a rebellious girl needs to be punished~," He said while loosening the ropes.


    ¡­


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she looked, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    Half an hourter, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner¡­


    Lara was freed from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged!


    She took the holy summoner and put it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    If he had done no evil deed, then why did he receive points?

 Chapter 92 92. Dark Elf... [4] (UE)

    92. Dark Elf... [4] (UE)


    Unedited


    ...


    While Lara, Lisa, and Anna were struggling in fighting their respective opponents, Logan wasn''t having a good time either.


    Boom!


    One after another explosions were covering the entire Selva vige.


    Trees were turning into ashes while the surroundings were covered in dust.


    "Damn it!" Logan was frustrated.


    He was wielding the Gazel''s sword and was trying to understand his opponent instead of revealing his powerful attacks immediately.


    He suspected that Robert would''vee prepared, thus he did not attack recklessly, and just as he expected, his opponent was on apletely another level.


    ''I just wanted to fuck my women peacefully! Why is this asshole this fucking strong?!'' This was Logan''s only thought.


    ...


    Earlier,


    "Finally we meet." Robert, the man d in a ck suit said while tiding his sleeve, his face well hidden behind his veil.


    His suit was elegant, simr to a suit from western fantasies, and had some fashionable ancient symbols imprinted on it giving him a gothic look.


    The symbols were magic runes of basic or intermediate level. ording to the system, his clothes worked as a primary shield and had a regenerative ability.


    Just like Robert''s appearance, his personality was full of mysteries. Not like Logan expected anything easy.


    ''A tough nut to crack.'' Logan was cautious of Robert.


    Out of everyone present, he was the only one who felt the effect of the [Mirage] and was even able to break it.


    The [Eyes of Incubus] had granted him some more information.


    ...


    Name: Robert.


    Race: Half-elf.


    Bloodline: Creature of darkness and...


    ...


    This was the first time Logan was facing a unique creature, particrly a half-elf associated with the creatures of darkness.


    Unlike the na?ve children from the Royal Academy that entered the forests and dungeons with brimming confidence and considered a victory, Robert wasn''t looking like that.


    In the middle of the forest, Robert stood with his hands in the pockets of his suit, which showed either his confidence or his openings.


    "Aren''t you attacking? Lost already?" His voice sounded rather amplified and mocking. His face was covered under a veil, and there was a hat on his head, because of which his expressions were well hidden.


    Instead of answering him, Logan took a minute to appraise Robert, put some mana in the Gazel''s sword and pulled it out from its scabbard, and dashed at Robert to kill.


    "Tsk you are boring, little demon!" Robert said under his breath and put a hand on his mouth as if he was yawning.


    Suddenly, Logan''s body became a blur and after a few seconds, his body was in front of Robert with his sword raised above.


    Swoosh!


    A swing of Logan''s sword pierced through Robert''s head. Looking from afar it looked like Robert''s head was decapitated from his body.


    Thud.


    The battle seemed to be ended in a second.


    "Like hell, this bastard will die this easily." Logan wasn''t dumb either. He had seen a ck sh before a moment his sword could touch Robert''s body.


    "You were expecting that, weren''t you?" Robert said again, his voice this time carrying a tinge of excitement.


    "Your magic is different, so I was expectant," Logan replied but did not waste any more of his time.


    The more time he took to defeat this monster, the more uneasy he felt. Not to mention the leader of ck Lotus who mighte biting his ass.


    ''First move.'' Logan thought of another movement and lunged.


    His movements were weird and this surprised Robert.


    Jumping from left to right while crouching and running with his hands like scissors, this move looked weird, to say the least.


    "Ha!" he shouted and rotated his body.


    Robert thought of stopping Logan''s attack and doing a counter, but he failed since the angle of the de changed suddenly.


    Robert failed to see through the feint Logan had given, but this type of swing was no threat to him.


    His suit was more than enough to deal with this swing or so he thought.


    Just as he expected, his suit got torn a little, but that did notst long.


    "..." Logan saw that Robert''s skin under his suit was fine and healed the scratch immediately after the runes on the suit glow.


    "Did you think of killing me with such a half-ass attack?" Robert mocked.


    ''Expected nothing less.'' This wasn''t even the begging since both were testing each other.


    Although he couldn''t see it under the veil, he could feel a weird smirk on Robert''s face.


    Robert''s eyes were stuck on Logan as if he had found a fun toy.


    "...Now." Suddenly Logan heard something from behind.


    For a brief moment, everything stopped before Logan''s world turned upside down.


    "Eh...?" Logan was confused.


    ''I am doomed.'' Even before he knew it, Logan had a cold de near his throat.


    Using that brief, Logan raised his hands to save himself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    He was hit with the blunt side of the de. Unlike all of his previous battles, he did not scream since his pain receptors did not react.


    Logan was a demon and to make a demon feel pain, one must use anything with a holy or light element inside it.


    Bang! With a loud sound, he crashed to the ground.


    "Kheuk!" Logan spat blood but got up instantly.


    Just when Robert was on his back foot, Logan took the initiative and attacked. It was Logan''s turn to beat him. Robert received all the blows from Logan, however, it wasn''t working.


    Robert''s agility was Logan''s concern, he dodged all of Logan''s attacks with ease.


    There was something weird about his agility, sometimes his speed was too fast and sometimes it was normal.


    ''As if he is taking power on lease from someone.'' Logan thought and something clicked inside his mind.


    "Whoa!" Just when Logan swung his sword again, he was met with an invisible barrier.


    ''What''s this?!'' He was baffled.


    ''Dodge or die.'' Logan heard a voice in the back of his mind and ducked.


    Shing!


    The wind blew above Logan''s head and the traces of a de remained over his head.


    "Fuck." Logan could not grasp.


    He was fighting with Robert and even before the main fight started he found himself losing.


    It was as if...


    "Domain..?" Logan said those words and everything started clearing.


    "As expected... You know a lot of things, don''t you?"


    "..." Logan did not answer Robert''s question.


    After the test of the Gazel''s sword, Logan had thought about creating a domain.


    But Robert''s domain wasn''t anything like that of Gazel''s. What Robert did was simr to a domain, but his powers were unstable.


    And the reason for this instability was...


    ''Creature of shadows!''


    Indeed.


    Robert was a creature of Shadows.


    Because of his unique bloodline, he could not create a stable domain.


    It was evening time, and the shadows were disappearing.


    "Now that''s interesting!" Robert said aloud while Logan remained stoic.


    He was happy to see the sun setting but he knew that Robert must''ve something under his sleeve.


    Suddenly the air turned heavier and the pressure released from Robert''s body also increased. Before Logan could even react, his neck was grabbed by a strong hand.


    Was it Robert''s arrogance or confidence, it was unknown, but this move was a bad move.


    "Demon... Tell me everything you know about Domains..." For some reason, he did not kill Logan but asked for something unexpected.


    Logan was neither dumb nor weak.


    Driving Robert''s force away, Logan kicked him in the abdomen.


    This was the first time, Robert felt pain.


    "Kheuk!" His body shivered for a second before his suit glowed golden again.


    However, this time the golden light seemed to be deemed earlier.


    "W-what?!" Robert was astonished.


    It was at that moment that he noticed the fabric of the suit was under some ck threads.


    "H-how?!" Robert looked desperate on the surface but, ''I must get all my answers from him!'' his inner thoughts were opposite.


    Pretending to be weak and dumb and then striking the opponent, an old move.


    "Stop pretending already," Logan said and sheathed his sword.


    "Hm?" Robert tilted his head, acting confused.


    "I know you are a creature of darkness and have the ability to convert these shadows into your domain. Also-" Withoutpleting his sentence Logan swung his sword backward.


    "Argh!!" Suddenly a painful cry echoed.


    "You were never fighting me, to begin with." Two fingers fell on the ground along with a stream of blood.


    "H-how?!" This time Robert was truly astonished.


    Never in his life did he expect someone to understand his biggest trump cards!


    Logan was a viscount level demon. Thus his senses were far better than anyone else, however, Robert''s skills were so stealthy that he was able to hide his presence for so long!


    All thanks to his <Shadow> affinity!


    Robert''s two fingers had a tinge of mana, enough to pierce Logan''s skin and threaten his core!


    If not for Logan knowing this fact for a long time, he would be at Robert''s mercy right now!


    "You are troublesome... demon." The surroundings started changing.


    Robert was on high alert.


    The tables were suddenly turning.

 Chapter 93 93. Dark Elf... [5] (UE)

    93 93 Crossroads: Love or Rift.


    93 Crossroads: Love or Rift.


    "I heard from Sir Robert that you assisted him in subjugating demons," Alice said with a sweet smile. "He''s one of the high-ranking Demon Hunters in the Fluger Kingdom and he told me that you bravely fought alongside him." Although leaving the academy without notice was punishable, Alice said she would let it slide this time.


    Kevin was surprised by Alice''s behavior. She seemed like a concerned elder, a side of her he had never seen before.


    "It was nice to meet you, Headmistress," Kevin said, bowing again as Alice concluded her visit. She talked about many things, avoiding the reason for his condition and the things Kevin had expected her to address.


    "Sir Robert recognized your talent and, thanks to your help, he will soon join the academy as a teacher," Alice said as she walked towards the door. "Oh! Before I leave, there''s something I must tell you," she said, stopping in the middle and turning back towards Kevin. "I have an offer for you."


    Her sudden proposal took Kevin aback.


    "You see, Kevin, there are many talented students in the Academy, even more so in thest few years. But no one has ever been rmended by a Demon Hunter, and I think this might be an opportunity for you."


    Although Kevin''s expression remained stoic, he listened intently as Alice spoke.


    "Some powers hinder students'' growth. External politics affect our race''s progress. While High Elves are surpassing our mages, the dwarves are building technologies never seen before. In apetitive world like this, a talent like yours will stagnate if kept in the academy like a museum piece," Alice continued. Kevin''s eyes widened as Alice took control of the conversation for the first time.


    "No teacher in this academy can truly help you grow properly. Once you surpass the students, you won''t have the motivation to grow further, and that''s the hard reality of this world.


    I am the Headmistress of this Academy, so taking students directly under me is unfair to the remaining. But it won''t be a problem if I helped someone from the sidelines."


    Alice then handed Kevin a piece of paper from her storage ring and said, "I trust my judgment and believe you have the potential to grow into a splendid man even so the best Demon Hunter out there. Your absence from the academy won''t be noticed, and your student funds won''t be affected. I hope for a prompt and positive response."


    Kevin was speechless. He knew that nothing in the world was free. But Alice''s kindness seemed to be otherworldly. He put the paper aside for now, still trying to process everything that had happened, including his recent confrontation with Michael.


    As his thoughts were in turmoil, Amaya knocked on the door and walked in. Kevin''s eyes met hers, and he sucked in a cold breath.


    Unlike her usual attire, she wore a soft pink dress that hid her curves and covered every inch of her body.


    "Amaya," he said softly. His voice cracked.


    Amaya was a woman with brown hair and sapphire eyes. Her body held all the proportions perfectly and her beauty was considered top-notch. She momentarily stopped when she saw Kevin''s state.


    Amaya Fluger was Kevin''s girlfriend and the third princess of the Fluger kingdom, also known as the number one flower of the Royal Academy. She held a basket of fruits in her hands, looking at Kevin with tears in her eyes, like a wife visiting her husband who has returned from war. Amaya visited Kevin every day after his return and even bunked sses to be by his side. She was worried sick for him and believed that if there was anything that could kill him, then this world was doomed because he was the strongest person she had ever witnessed. Not to mention, she loved Kevin dearly.


    Mia never allowed her to see Kevin during her daily visits, except for one time when Amaya witnessed the severity of his injuries.


    The sight of broken bones, oozing blood, and twisted limbs still haunts her to this date.


    On the other hand, Kevin, in this situation where Michael wasn''t helping and everything seemed to be piling up, Kevin wished for some warm words from his lover.


    "Ar-are you okay, Kevin?" Amaya''s voice shook as she lumped on the nearby chair while breathing heavily.


    "Does it still hurt?" After calming down a little, she asked. Kevin tried to get up from the bed, but his muscles were sore, and his bones were still healing. "Don''t move¡­ I''ll help." With a pained smile, he had no option but to call Amaya closer.


    He used this opportunity and hugged her tightly. Her warmth spread in his arms. Amaya purred in his embrace, expressing how worried she was for him, and how important he was in her life.


    Kevin''s importance in her life was irreceable. She couldn''t afford to lose him.


    "I''m here for you, Kevin. I''m not going anywhere." Amaya tightened her grip on Kevin.


    Kevin''s head was pressed between two soft and heavenly mounds.


    As time passed, Amaya and Kevin slowly talked about everything that had happened. Kevin had kept Michael''s existence a secret from Amaya. However, he told her every important detail and left only things about Michael.


    "You see Amaya, I am weak," Kevin said dejectedly. "W-what?!" Amaya was taken aback. If Kevin were to be considered a weak person, then what was she? A worm?


    "Not physical strength, but rather mentally," he rified. "I mean, Ick the reason to hold my weapons; that was my weakness. I think I have a path to choose for the power I want."


    "I don''t understand," Amaya shook her head.


    "I''ve found a way to develop myself," he said, "by addressing my weakness ofcking a sense of purpose in wielding weapons and discovering a path towards obtaining the power I desire," Kevin exined.


    "Please talk clearly, or I''ll suck you," Amaya said impatiently.


    "Haah. I think I need to leave the academy," Kevin said with a sigh.


    "Eh?" Amaya was surprised and stopped stroking Kevin''s head. "The reason I entered the academy in the first ce was to gain the techniques to kill demons, the reason for my strength. But as I continued to live in the academy, rather than gaining the methods to hunt demons, I got my head full of thoughts of rankings and all. I think I need to leave the academy and follow the path of a rogue hunter."


    Amaya listened intently to Kevin''s exnation, pondering over it for a while. She had always been aware that Kevincked the skills required for politics and administration. He was more of a brawler who preferred to use his strength to ovee obstacles. Therefore, she wasn''t entirely surprised by his decision to leave the Academy, although she hadn''t anticipated it happening so soon.


    "Then what will you do first?" Amaya asked. "I have something on my mind," Kevin replied and pushed a piece of paper toward Amaya. "What is-?!!" Amaya''s eyes popped out of her sockets. She looked at the paper and then again at Kevin.


    She found it hard to believe what was written on the paper. If any member of the Royal Family were to discover this, Kevin''s life would be in danger.


    "T-this?! Is this truly what I think this is?" Amaya asked impatiently. "Indeed. The map of Ancient Demon Rift," Kevin nodded without even looking at the paper. The moment Alice had given him the paper, a quest had appeared in Kevin''s system.


    [Quest: Crossroads]


    [First Path: Academy and Love:


    Stay in the Fluger Royal Academy and master the Gungnir Spear''s Will.


    Marry Amaya Fluger.


    Rewards: Gungnir Spear I, Love of Life, title: <The King of Fluger Kingdom>, 1000 Virtue Points.]


    [Second Path: The Ancient Demon Rift and Thorns:


    Leave the Academy and follow the path of a Rogue Hunter.


    Conquer the Ancient Demon Rift.


    Rewards: 5% Progression in <Michael Descends>, Jobss: <Hero>.]


    Both options were tempting and rewarding. While the first option offered Kevin an easy life with Amaya, his love, the other path, filled with thorns, offered him far greater rewards - rewards that he had been longing for.


    "Kevin¡­" Amaya folded the paper and ced it safely aside. She asked him with a serious expression, "Are you sure you want to do this?" Tightening her fists and preparing her heart for his answer.


    "I have, but¡­" Kevin held Amaya''s hand. His hand was bigger, rougher, and his grip firmer than hers. "I want to know your opinion. What should I do?" he asked Amaya. To his surprise, she was shocked.


    ''Is this the effect of the love potion?'' Amaya thought. For the first time since the day she had started dating Kevin, his eyes were truly filled with love, not artificially. Amaya''s heart pounded in her chest as she held Kevin''s cheek in her hand. He considered her opinion important. He asked her before making a decision. If it wasn''t for him to consider her important, then what?


    Amaya''s heart tightened. If only she had the guts, she would have left the Academy alongside him. "You should go," she said. "Though I want toe with you¡­ I''ll only be a hindrance." Tears swelled in Amaya''s eyes.


    "You are not a hindrance, Amaya. You are my only family," Kevin answered. They both couldn''t control their emotions and got closer. In the heat of the moment, the duo shared a passionate kiss.


    When they calmed down, Amaya said with a sweet smile, "I believe in you. You will get through this, and I''ll be right by your side." She promised to wait for him. And so, Kevin made his choice.


    He swore to be the doom of the demon race, to annihte the filth and disgust of this world.


    Kevin Finnair was prepared for his first adventure.


    (A/N: I am working on the characters'' behaviors. Amaya''s character isn''t bad. Every person has their own pasts that affects their present choices and future actions. I hope you''ve noticed it. Though I stillck in expressing them properly, I guess it''s working out for now.)


    Creation is hard, cheer me up!

 Chapter 94 94. Dark Elf... [6] (UE)

    94. Dark Elf... [6] (UE)


    Unedited


    ...


    <Domain>.


    An exclusive technique that had the power to ruin the hierarchy of the world.


    Creating a domain means creating personal space. A person having their domain had the power to bend the rules of space, and eventually the world itself.


    This not only gave the person immeasurable power but also the authority to break the rules of that world.


    There were infinite things that no one knew about the creation of worlds but one thing was known to everyone for sure and that was that every world had a certain set of rules.


    Rules like gravity, where every object has to abide by thisw.


    Domain was the ability to stand against those rules and create its own rules and authority.


    Robert had this power just because of sheer luck and coincidence.


    "I must say¡­" Robert looked at his hand where he had lost two fingers, his index, and middle finger.


    He lost the hilt of his sword as well.


    "That technique of yours is unique¡­"


    Logan wasn''t unscathed either.


    Robert''s two fingers had sliced his left arm before getting chopped.


    "Tsk, now this is annoying," Robert said while clicking his tongue.


    On the other hand, Logan was calm. Why did Logan sacrifice his entire left arm for Robert''s two fingers?


    Because the <God of War> suggested it.


    Earlier, when Robert had grabbed Logan by the neck, he tried to locate his core and found it on the left side of his chest.


    When Robert''s fingers came closer, <God of War> suggested sacrificing his Left arm and taking down Robert''s three fingers.


    Logan missed the third finger but was sessful in taking down the two.


    Robert''s domain which troubled Logan started fading.


    "Tsk¡­ troublesome than I thought¡­" Now Robert was not enjoying this. His motive was to torment Logan and take every bit of information from him. But after what happened now, changed his ns.


    The reason Logan cut his two fingers was the artifacts on them. Artifacts that were enchanted with magic runes had a limit.


    Robert was wearing three magic rings that were recovering his mana at an astronomical rate, he was barely able to hold the domain and fight with his limited mana.


    Thus the three rings helped him to recover mana at a faster rate. But now his recovery rate was returned to normal.


    Although he wasn''t worried about his lost fingers or Logan, he was still furious about Logan being able to fight decently and cut his two fingers.


    ''When did he notice my rings?'' The reason he wore ck clothes was that every artifact on his body was in some way or the other rted to his affinity with shadows and mana recovery.


    The rings under his gloves were hardly noticeable.


    Specifically, the correct fingers on which he could put them.


    Robert was curious to know more about Logan.


    ¡­


    Logan on the other hand was in a little pain.


    Unlike the OP protagonists who could bear any pain as long as they had their systems and protagonist''s halo, Logan was different.


    He felt two emotions, anger and betrayal.


    Anger for losing his arm, and betrayed by his skill''s actions. This was the first time that <God of War> had suggested some consequences with it.


    Losing an arm was a big deal for him.


    Why?


    A living body is symmetrical and bnced. Because of losing an arm, the bnce of the body gets disturbed.


    The symmetric structure gets disturbed and if any of the parts lose symmetry, the center of gravity for the given body changes.


    Logan had never lost any of his organs in a battle of any sort. Thus, this pain was excruciating, even for him, a demon.


    Suddenly, to lessen the pain, adrenaline rushed through his body.


    His breathing ragged and his blood started boiling.


    Every limb in his body cried in pain as his muscles started budging. Unconsciously, his body started growing like a balloon, as of it was going to burst.


    "Haaa¡­. Ha¡­." He did not shout, but his pupils turned blood red.


    Veins budged on his demonic body. Using his anger to boost his strength, Logan used berserk. A basic demon trait. But unlike what one would expect, he remained stationed and did not attack like a berserk barbarian.


    "You¡­ why aren''t you attacking¡­?" Robert was dumbfounded.


    ''Can he control his emotions¡­ in an angered state?'' He was a demon hunter with great feats. But he had yet to see a demon able to stay calm even in his berserk state.


    "Blood¡­" That was all Robert heard before something hard hit his face.


    Boom!


    Logan picked up his arm and tossed it inside a storage ring. With another swift movement, he picked up Gazel''s sword lying on the floor.


    Robert was sent flying with his single punch.


    Although his head was fuzzy and he couldn''t make any move properly, Logan was still trusting the <God of War>.


    ording to it, Logan had an advantage and a single move was required to end Robert''s life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But there was one problem.


    Logan could not use a sword without his right hand.


    If he wanted to use his signature move, <Spiritual Sword>, he needed his right hand for it.


    ''Just what should I do..?'' Logan was contemting.


    He didn''t know what he should do to not miss this opportunity.


    He had been fighting with Robert only for a few minutes but he could see that if he did not finish Robert then he was doomed.


    ¡­


    [Robert''s POV]


    I had a peculiar past. Born as a half-elf and other of my half-race¡­ I always avoided mentioning it.


    Because I was born after my mother was raped and kept alive till my birth.


    From childhood, I was mocked for my race. That was why I kept my distance from people. I never had a ce called home.


    I was banished from viges and was kicked out of food stalls whenever they saw my face. But one day, "If you join the demon hunter association, you will be able to shut those mocking mouths." Someone suggested me.


    ''Will the association help me?'' There was no one to answer my question, but I held to that hope.


    I wanted to ignore that advice but my heart did not. And that was when I did the greatest mistake of my life.


    I trusted that hope and went to the association.


    "You have got a talent for magic." The mage there said.


    Things went unexpectedly smoothly and I was able to train under the association.


    My trust in them grew stronger.


    I trusted beasts who wanted nothing but to exploit my powers.


    The reason? I was a half-creature of darkness since my mother was raped by demons.


    Being a half-creature of darkness, I was able to get something that anyone would be envious of.


    <Shadow> affinity.


    This attracted a lot of unwanted attention but I wasn''t worried, because I trusted them.


    If they killed me unnecessarily, then they will lose a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have the rarest elemental affinity.


    <Shadow> was a part of Darkness, however, the <Shadow> was not a matter like darkness.


    I was able to get such an advanced power because of the blood that I cursed all of my life.


    Years passed.


    Then one day, I was sent on a special mission.


    To explore an unknown tomb.


    When I was on an expedition of exploring that ancient tomb, I found a broken chest that everyone ignored, and inside that chest, there was a book that had a unique technique called <Domain>.


    I thought myself lucky since I could read thatnguage and understand the technique, but my team had different ns for me.


    ''Let''s dispose of this filth here!''


    ''This demon doesn''t deserve anything!''


    Betrayed by them in a feat of greed, I fought against the entire expedition party.


    My half-blood had one more trait and that was quick understanding.


    Before they attack me, I read half of the technique on the spot from whatever I could read.


    Because of this, <Domain> is only partially learned.


    I brazenly used Domain and killed the entire party but lost the technique somewhere inside.


    Domain technique was only half known. This was why I was met with bacshes as well.


    First was that the mana inside me drained like crazy. The second was the amount of mana required to maintain the domain. The third was the mental strain I had to bear to keep the domain open for even a second was horrible.


    ¡­


    "This doesn''t make any sense¡­" Robert muttered as he coughed some more blood.


    The reason for his arrogance and pride was his strength, which was getting crushed by a lowly demon.


    Robert wasn''t giving up either.


    So what if he lost against the demon in the amount of mana and his physical strength?


    His biggest asset, his intelligence was still intact.


    "You are paying for this¡­" He said and suddenly the space around him distorted.


    "Ha¡­.!" He shouted and pulled something out of thin air.


    Bam!


    "Ugh!" Unexpected¡­ Even in his dreams, Logan never expected that Robert will pull out something like this.


    "I admit I underestimated you¡­ Though I expected something interesting from you¡­ But now¡­ You must die!" Robert blurted out things simr to a third-grade viin. His body writhing in pain must''ve driven him crazy.


    The thing in his hand was simr to a gun¡­ Shotgun¡­


    "Fucking hell¡­" Logan snorted as he felt the particles of something crawling on his skin.


    Robert just pulled out a gun after losing two of his fingers¡­ "A demon hunter always carries a gun, you didn''t know?" How could Logan know the customs of demon hunters? Had Robert really lost it?

 Chapter 95 95. The Cursed Sevenfold Council Hall. [1]

    ?


    95. The Cursed Sevenfold Council Hall. [1]


    [Logan''s POV]


    Honestly, I was aware that Danika had different intentions. The logical arguments I had presented were insufficient to earn her trust.


    "It seems these Elves bear deeper wounds than I initially thought." It was natural not to trust someone immediately, but it appeared to me that there was a hidden motive behind all of this.


    As we continued our journey, we crossed a river and arrived at our destination. On the northern side of the Darkenwoods stood a majestic mountain, resembling an inactive volcano.


    An entrance gate came into view on the front side of this massive mountain. Perhaps there was a wee sign hanging above it, disying bold elven letters.


    "What does it say?" Lara inquired.


    "Ah! The artifact must not have detected it," Sylviamented. Since our clothes were artifacts that tranted Elvennguage into humanprehension, I assumed the same would apply to the sign on the gate.


    "That''s ancient Elvennguage. It says ''the council of the seven stars, the Council Hall''," She exined.


    While Sylvia engaged in a conversation with the girls about the history and significance of the Council Hall, I silently observed the mountain.


    Something felt amiss. An eerie sensation washed over me in regard to this mountain. I sensed a calling, yet to my surprise, there was no one present.


    Moreover, I was the sole individual capable of deciphering the letters. "Ah! It must be due to my demonic traits!" I realized, my eyes widening slightly. Demons were cursed with an inherent understanding ofnguages. They possessed the ability toprehend every tongue from birth.


    Unlike Lara, Lisa, and Anna, who wereter transformed into demons by me, I had been a demon since birth. Consequently, I too was burdened with the knowledge of the world.


    Sylvia had earlier mentioned, "The council of the seven stars, the Council Hall." However, what I saw carved on the entrance was "The Cursed Sevenfold Council Hall."


    "Why did she lie?" I pondered, carefully observing both Sylvia and the wooden entrance. Her behavior seemed normal, so for the time being, I redirected my attention to the mountain.


    It was an immense structure, reaching above the clouds. The wooden entrance gate upied one-third of the mountain''s expanse.


    One distinct feature of these Elves was their connection to everything tree-rted. Every creation they crafted seemed to bear some association with trees. The wood of the door remained unfamiliar to me. It possessed a in brown color and nothing particrly extraordinary about it. When viewed from a distance, it would likely blend in with the mountain.


    While fixated on the door, I spotted something peculiar. Seven words were intricately carved at the bottom of the entrance. In rtion to the door''s size, they appeared quite small.


    I stumbled upon this detail by chance. Another person might have mistaken them for mere cracks in the wood.


    These letters were inscribed in the ancient Elvennguage. Each word consisted of two letters.


    I attempted to memorize those letters, but before I could, Sylvia called out to me.


    "Damn this elf!" I cursed silently in my head, then followed her. As the gigantic gates slightly opened, there was a subtle tremor in the surroundings, allowing us passage.


    ...


    As I walked inside the Cursed Council Hall, multiple thoughts raced through my mind. The prospect of regaining my powers made my heart race. If my basic ability was functioning, could I also ess my other powers? I tried to sense the miasma, but to no avail. Consequently, I couldn''t recall the texts I had encountered earlier.


    ...


    Upon entering the Council Hall, I found nothing particrly captivating. We simply proceeded into a cave illuminated by mana torches on both sides. Although I said itcked interest, the architecture differed from my expectations after visiting various ces with this tomboy. The walls disyed drawings that none of us understood, and even Sylvia admitted she had limited knowledge about them.


    Our walk didn''tst long as we were promptly greeted by an Elf standing at the end. The cave grew narrower as we progressed. Finally, at the cave''s end, we found ourselves facing a pathway covered by a curtain of veins and nts.


    "From this point onward, there are seven doors that lead to seven different paths. Your task is simple," Sylvia approached the Elf and whispered something in her ear, reminiscent of an adventurer''s guild.


    "Do you feel nostalgic?" I asked Lara while Sylvia was away. She merely chuckled and remained silent. During Sylvia''s conversation with the Elf, she intermittently nced at me and exchanged words with Sylvia. Although it didn''t bother me, I assumed it was due to my missing limb.


    After what felt like an eternity, both of them returned.


    ...


    "Greetings esteemed guests," the Elf standing beside Sylvia weed us with a radiant smile.


    "The following is a means to assess your strength," she exined.


    "Please don''t worry," I couldn''t help but wonder why she spoke like an NPC weing a hero''s party.


    "There are a total of seven paths that lead to the Council Hall. Your task is simply to walk through one of them," her voice was melodious.


    It would be amusing to hear her moan, I thought with a smirk. Although the madness within me had subdued, the demon still lingered.


    Ignoring myscivious gaze, the Elf led us forward.


    "Enter one by one," she directed, pointing to the designated path.


    Lara, Lisa, and Anna paused and looked at me, entering only after my approval.


    "Don''t worry, this is solely an assessment of your strength. All you have to do is walk," Sylvia reassured us, waving her hand.


    One by one, we entered the designated paths, including myself.


    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Logan proceeded, he encountered a narrower road within the cave. It continued until he reached the end, where light awaited. Calmly, Logan advanced and emerged from the passage.


    Contrary to what the elf had mentioned, Logan didn''te across seven doors. Instead, he found himself in an open field. He sensed that this was some kind of trial and proceeded along the path. Unlike the usual trails, this one was paved. To Logan''s surprise, the environment had changed as well.


    Birch trees adorned the surroundings, their distinctive white bark standing out. Nutsy scattered on the ground, adding to the natural ambiance.


    While walking, Logan noticed a bird on the ground. It chirped incessantly, its hunger evident. However, there was no one around to feed it. Larger birds circled, preying on the small bird. Logan observed the plight of the helpless creature without disying any emotion. He watched as the bird attempted various strategies to survive, ultimately finding refuge in a small gap within the Birch tree''s bark.


    Continuing his journey, Logan proceeded a little further until he encountered one of the most captivating sights he had ever seen. At the edge of his path, a stunning woman with an elegant figure, waist-length white hair, and elongated ears walked gracefully. Imprints of ice footprints trailed behind her. She appeared like a frozen beauty within the Birch garden. Intrigued, Logan decided to deviate from his path and follow her.


    Though the woman nced at Logan from the corner of her eyes, she never halted her stride. Her footsteps carried her forward, and despite the absence of wind, her hair and blue gown fluttered as if caught in a gentle breeze.


    "I feel like I''ve seen you before," Logan spoke up.


    "But I haven''t," she replied without turning back.


    Upon hearing her voice, Logan came to a halt. It possessed an icy coldness.


    "Meh. Those old flirting tactics didn''t work. Shame on me," Logan eximed in exasperation.


    "Hm?" she responded.


    "I would''ve said, ''I have seen you in my dreams, oh beautiful fairy!'' or something like that."


    "Pfft," she chuckled at Logan''s dramatic statement.


    "So, you canugh too, huh?" Logan smirked, sensing a tingling sensation in his heart upon hearing her giggle.


    Her captivating white hair reminded him of Danika, the Dark Elf Queen, but unlike Danika, this woman possessed pure white hair.


    "You have a human side to you as well, huh?" shemented, causing Logan to pause once again and gaze at her slender figure from behind.


    She was slender yet notcking in any aspect. "But I don''t know that side of myself. I only know that it was filled with pain and agony," Logan honestly responded, feeling an unbreakable trust in this woman. He sensed that he could never lie to her.


    "Hmm. Pain and agony are enduring aspects of life that hold a greater influence than happiness," she nodded in agreement with Logan''s words and his underlying philosophy.


    "Let''s set that aside for now. I don''t wish to discuss pain with a beauty like yourself in such lovely weather," he continued, scanning the surroundings. He was certain that he had walked over a kilometer or more.


    The Birch trees had long disappeared, and he now found himself surrounded by willow trees. The weather had changed slightly as well, with a gentle rain falling from the sky. The bird from earlier had grown, now pping its wings with greater strength.


    It continued to survive at its own pace, hunting small flies and worms, even as therger birds persisted in tormenting it. They would snatch its prey or attack it with their wide wings. Once again, Logan showed no noticeable change in expression.


    "What is this trial about, anyway?" he muttered to himself.


    "To prove your strength, I assume," she replied.


    "It doesn''t seem like a trial to prove my strength, but rather my worth," Logan smiled and answered.


    The woman''s pace slowed down slightly, mirroring the deceleration of the non-existent wind that gently stirred her hair and gown.


    "Quite an interesting trial, don''t you think?" Despite her continuous dialogue, she never turned to face Logan.


    Although Logan desired to catch a glimpse of her face, he made sure not to do anything that would hinder his progress with her.


    "But what can be the worth of someone who has nothing? Yet they are alive. Aren''t they worthless?" Their conversation seemed irrational as Logan spoke whatever came to his mind.


    Maintaining a safe distance, Logan followed in the woman''s footsteps, matching her speed.


    "Worth doesn''t necessarily have to be about power," she responded, moving her hand.


    "Keeping up with my speed, huh?" she asked with a giggle.


    "Very few can manage that," she continued leading the way.


    "I''m d I''m one of them. I''m built differently, after all. Perhaps a bit rusty," Loganughed at her statement.


    "What do you mean by rusty?" Although she didn''t turn around, her voice conveyed confusion.


    "Hmm... I struggle to be myself. The rust in my mind forces me to think in a single direction. I can''t grasp who I am, why I am here, and how I exist. It''s like an existential crisis," Logan felt a warm sensation, even amidst the gentle rain, as he conversed with her.


    The bird''s chirping sounded somewhat different, prompting Logan to look around. To his surprise, the willow trees had been reced by sturdy oak trees.


    "To me, it sounds more like a midlife crisis," she giggled once again as they passed through the dark oak trees.


    Logan observed that the bird had now fully matured, bing a giant soaring through the sky with astonishing speed. However, the weather took a turn for the worse. The once-gray sky unleashed an impromptu downpour, and Logan''s calm demeanor crumbled when a bolt of lightning struck the ground.


    "Are you scared of lightning?" the woman asked Logan.


    "Not scared, but I dislike it when it rains," Logan replied. "It feels hollow, and those gray clouds look mncholic."


    "Hmm..." She slowed down a little more, and Logan followed suit.

 Chapter 96 96. The Cursed Sevenfold Council Hall. [2]

    ?


    96. The Cursed Sevenfold Council Hall. [2]


    Gradually, the rain transformed into a full-blown storm. It became difficult to see as the winds intensified, causing the branches of the oak trees to sway vigorously.


    The bird, too, struggled in the harsh conditions. Suddenly, a branch snapped off from an oak tree and struck the bird''s eye. It shrieked in pain, but quickly sought refuge within a hollow in a tree, prioritizing its survival.


    Time passed, and Logan continued walking alongside the woman, enduring the tumultuous storm.


    She didn''t even flinch in the midst of the rainstorm. The usual warm rays of sunlight cascaded upon the newly nted cypress trees. As the storm within Logan''s heart subsided, he found sce in the serene atmosphere.


    "Hmm~" The woman hugged herself and hummed.


    Logan quickened his pace, covering some distance.


    "Hey! That''s cheating! You''re moving too fast!" the woman eximed, elerating as well. "Tsk! I was so close to seeing your face." Logan clicked his tongue but made sure not to make her feel ufortable.


    Logan nced at the now tranquil weather. The bird had lost sight in one eye, yet its primary focus remained survival. Perhaps it was the mating season, and the bird was in search of a potential mate. However, its unattractiveness deterred any interested females.


    Time passed, and so did the trees. Now, everywhere Logan looked, there were maple trees. The bird from earlier now perched calmly on one of the maple trees.


    "Why is it sitting there?" Logan remarked. Instead of engaging in fights as before, the bird sat calmly, observing its fellow avians.


    "It may be experiencing a crisis simr to yours¡ªa midlife crisis," she answered.


    "No, my crises are very different," Logan halted and called out to her, but she continued walking, her footsteps never faltering.


    "Notprehending the direction is normal, but you must persist, otherwise, you''ll fall behind," she replied.


    "But why can''t I understand what is happening? It feels so foreign," Logan''s voice trembled.


    This trial was a tumultuous journey. He felt his body shiver as he peered into the giant bird''s eye. He knew what was happening, yet at the same time, he didn''t.


    The bird had matured, its wings strong, yet it sat perched on the branch of a maple tree.


    "What is the reason behind my wishes being fulfilled?" Logan muttered.


    "Fufuf~" The womanughed at Logan''s statement.


    "No one''s wishes are granted unless they''ve paid an equal or even greater price," she remarked.


    Logan wanted to ask more questions, but he restrained himself.


    The surroundings changed once again. This time, the bird sat beneath a bodhi tree, motionless. It exuded a sense of tranquility, akin to a boat gently sailing on the sea. Though its eyes were closed, it remained aware of its surroundings.


    "Can you feel my footsteps?" she asked suddenly.


    "Yes, and they are cold," Logan replied.


    "Can you walk with your eyes closed?" she inquired further.


    Instead of responding, Logan closed his eyes and walked, guided by the sensation of her chilling footsteps. He continued his journey.


    The ice was frigid, reminiscent of loneliness, pain, and agony. It was a feeling Logan disliked.


    However, as time passed, the coldness dissipated, reced by warmth. Logan noticed that his feet no longer sensed anything.


    He immediately opened his eyes and witnessed something that left him dumbfounded.


    Between the Bodhi tree and an Ash tree, Logan caught sight of the bird. It sat calmly, but the tranquility it exuded wasn''t peaceful. Suddenly, the bird, which Logan had been observing, copsed. Its body fought against the grasp of death for a brief moment before sumbing entirely. It had died.


    As Logan looked ahead, he noticed the woman''s pace had slowed. The gray clouds had returned, but there was no rain.


    "The bird..." Logan gazed at it, his eyes widening.


    "The bird chose its path. Even in its moments of wisdom, it remained steadfast and met its demise," the woman calmly exined to Logan.


    "Wise, wouldn''t you say?" she asked. "And what about you?"


    She took a few steps, and the environment shifted once again.


    From the bird''s ashes, chirp! chirp! Another bird emerged, resembling its initial phase of life.


    "It fulfilled its purpose. That bird knew what it was doing until it achieved its purpose¡ªit created its own path. If the bird had followed the natural course, it would have met a peaceful end."


    "There are exceptions that attempt to defy thews of nature, much like that bird did. It utilized its umted wisdom to aplish what it couldn''t in its previous life..."


    For the first time, the woman turned around, revealing her stunning beauty. She took Logan''s breath away. She was truly gorgeous.


    Her features were sharp, and her sapphire blue eyes captivated him. Her white hairplemented her appearance, as did her wless skin.


    "And it was reborn." Logan couldn''t shake off the echo of her final words. They reverberated in his mind, lingering like an unyielding melody. Each word carried weight, sinking deeper into his thoughts and stirring a myriad of emotions within him. The significance of her message resonated deeply, leaving him with a profound sense of contemtion and uncertainty. As he grappled with the implications, he couldn''t help but feel a growing sense of responsibility and determination. It was a pivotal moment, one that would shape his path and define his destiny.


    Her elongated ears were evidence of her elven heritage. She was perhaps the most beautiful woman Logan had ever seen.


    "I hope...this bird will also ept itself for who it is," she said, her radiant smile dazzling Logan.


    Logan rushed forward to touch her, but it was toote.


    Her body transformed into a husk, disintegrating into the soil.


    Before he knew it, Logan had traversed all seven paths.


    Now, he stood beneath the Bodhi tree, his face bathed in a pale green light.


    Logan was dumbfounded. His heart raced, and he felt a profound change within him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He nced around, searching for someone who may have called him, but there was no one.


    Logan found himself inside a room simr to where his journey had begun.


    Unpredictable events had befallen him, yet he didn''t harbor resentment towards them.


    From his initial death to his transmigration into this world as a demon, gaining immense power but failing to wield it properly, and ultimately bing trapped within this realm with more than half of his core shattered, Logan was truly bewildered and regretful of his past choices.


    However, he had miraculously been granted another chance¡ªan opportunity he didn''t wish to squander.


    ...


    "Huh? You''re already here?" Sylvia gasped as she noticed Logan already inside the assessment room.


    "You''ve traversed your path?" she asked.


    Before she could say anything further, Lara, Lisa, and Anna emerged from the door as well.


    "What the fuck was that!" Lisa eximed, expressing her frustration.


    "That creature wasn''t cute at all! It could have definitely killed me!" Anna joined in, sharing her fear.


    Lara began channeling her mana, creating a stone golem with the intention of attacking Sylvia.


    "Awa awa awa!" Sylvia ran into the room, desperately seeking safety.


    Logan and the other Elf watched as the three girls confronted Sylvia. Although it seemed like they would harm her, they refrained from doing so. Lisa wore a beautifully wicked smile, while Anna had a wild look in her eyes. Lara was the only one who maintained a sane expression, surpassing the mere desire to kill Sylvia.


    Moments passed, and everyone caught their breath.


    "T-time out, please!" Sylvia raised her arms above her head and apologized.


    The trial each of them went through tested their mental and physical capabilities. It involved climbing a mountain without support, encountering an ironjaw wolf or a fire-breathing bear, and even being chased by a boar with ruby eyes. All of this was part of their test.


    The Council Hall''s seven paths designed this trial to determine the extent of each person''s strength.


    "Now, now, everyone, please calm down," the Elf interjected.


    "Sylvia may not have warned you about the dangers, but it was all for your own good. And you all did wonderfully," she added.


    "You''vepleted the trial in a very short time. Even our elite members couldn''t achieve that," she knew how to pacify women, truly a maniptor.


    "Now, if you all cane with me, I would like to show you something," she led Logan''s group closer to the Bodhi tree.


    "Here," she handed them something resembling bracelets.


    "These bracelets will disy your status and strength," she exined with a smile.


    "Huh?" Logan''s eyes widened. Wasn''t this simr to his status window? He pondered silently. If so, it meant that his system...


    "This technology is exclusively created by our master craftsman," she added.


    "Miss Lara," she handed each of them a bracelet.


    Lara''s bracelet had a gray-colored gem embedded in it, while Anna''s had an amethyst one. Lisa''s bracelet had an orange gem, and Logan''s had a white one.


    "What are these gems?" Logan inquired.


    "They correspond to your affinities," she answered, showing her own bracelet.


    "All Elves have a green gem representing their Nature affinity," she exined.


    "Some of us possess multiple affinities, but they aren''tmonly used since we rely more on our physical strength than magic."


    "Miss Lara''s primary affinity is Earth, hence the color of her gem reflects that element."


    "Miss Anna has Spatial affinity as her main attribute, hence the amethyst color."


    "Miss Lisa has Fire and Healing as her primary affinities, hence the orange gem."


    "And as for Mister Logan..." She looked at Logan withplicated eyes.


    "You are void of any affinity," her statement shocked everyone, especially the trio. They had witnessed how Logan had disyed his power, so hearing that he had no affinity was perplexing. How could that be possible? They had witnessed his might; it seemed impossible.


    "Okay," Logan responded with a slight smile. He recalled the words of the beautiful woman: "With the wisdom that bird has, even in its worst state, it can survive without the strength it had before." He remembered observing the bird sitting silently on the Maple tree, observing everything.


    "Master," Lisa called out to Logan, but he only blinked and nodded, indicating that he was aware of his condition.


    "So, the system has taken away its power?" Logan questioned, but he found no answers. No matter how many times he called, the system remained silent.


    "Well, that''s how it is," the elf smiled at them, disying her professionalism. "Based on your group''s overall strength, the hall will offer you the first mission," she exined, guiding the group.


    "I wouldn''t rmend any missions for you at the moment," Sylvia interjected. "You won''t be able to survive. When we found your group, you were barely holding on," she continued, emphasizing that she wasn''t mocking them. "This ce is specifically designed for monsters that can withstand physical damage, and magic has little effect on them." Despite her warning, Sylvia didn''t stop them from choosing their first mission.


    "At least choose one that involves Tree Ants," she suggested.


    And so, everyone began searching for a suitable mission. There were various options avable¡ªsome required a specific tree, some involved obtaining medicine or a part of a tree.


    ¡­


    (A/N: These two chapters are crucial and serve as the foundation of the story moving forward. I am currently dedicating great care to developing the characters. I have identified my shorings and I am actively working on improving them. I kindly request all of you, my readers, to continue supporting me and to trust in my abilities. Striking the right bnce between quality and quantity is a challenging task, and I acknowledge that I have made mistakes that are disheartening to me as well. However, I implore you not to withdraw your support. Thank you.)

 Chapter 97 97. Arena [2]

    ?


    97. Arena [2]


    Unedited.


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The rocking hard dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum either!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, such a rebellious girl needs to be punished," He said while loosening the ropes.


    Immediately her


    "Please! I beg you, please!!! Let me cum! Please!" Charmina had already lost it. She wanted the man''s dick and nothing more.


    "Fufu~ Cute." The man said and slid his cock directly inside.


    "Ahn! Yes! That''s it!" She was blessed the moment that thick dick entered her pussy.


    Within a few moments, Charmina''s moans echoed inside the room.


    Meanwhile,


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she watched, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    She watched Charmina riding on his cock while the man beat her soft ass.


    Half an hour passed, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner for getting sumbed to the pleasure and forgetting its real purpose¡­


    The force restricting Lara was removed and she freed herself from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged! Taking the holy summoner and putting it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body, she looked at her small body which was dried, but the smile on her face remained.


    She beheaded Charmina in a swift motion and moved.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible and not let anyone steal her master from her.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000 for sinning Lust.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    What evil deed? Why did he receive points? He was confused but he couldn''t care much since the opponent in front of him was a greater headache.

 Chapter 98 98. Arena [3] (UE)

    ?


    98. Arena [3]


    Unedited.


    ¡­


    [Middle of the forest.]


    While Lisa and Sara were busy fighting each other, arge-scale war broke out where Anna and Lara were fighting.


    "<Wrath>" Blood Knight shouted and his body released a red air that had some ck particles.


    "Just die already!!! You moron!!" Chiffon, an average-looking woman shouted while her body was writhing in pain. She had been mercilessly beaten by the Blood Knight. It was only because of her defensiveness and the treasures in her possession that she was still alive.


    The wound that the Blood Knight had inflicted on her was effective in letting the [Corruption], miasma enter her body.


    The only reason she could keep up was because of some potions she was carrying, otherwise, she should''ve died long ago.


    Her cries filled with pain and agony echoed throughout the forest.


    The worst part was that herrades were not with her for her support.


    ¡­


    "Chiffon!!" Charmina shouted as she heard echoes of Chiffon''s pained cries. Her small body ran at full speed toward the source of the cries.


    Earlier, when she heard these cries, she rushed, however, the ce where she was right now was unlike what she had thought.


    "R-Rina!!! Julie?!! Where are you?!" Charmina called out her other partners whom she had followed but got no response.


    It was toote to realize, but-


    "I cannot let my master down, can I?" Lara said and appeared in front of Charmina.


    "Is that you Rina?!" Charmina turned abruptly but her body tensed as her eyes met with that of a beautiful seductress.


    "It''s a waste that my master cannot pound you. But it''s good this way too." There was a vein that budged on Lara''s head when she looked at Charmina.


    Despite her thin body, two big melons were hanging on her chest, they bounced like two water balloons.


    Although Lara didn''t want to admit it, despite being a little saggy, those boobs were the biggest she had seen in her life. Those boobs looked too heavy to lift!


    "I hate you, so let me try something new," Lara said and pounced at Charmina, annoyance was clear in her voice.


    It had been a while since she released her frustrations, so she did not hold back at all and punched right into Charmina''s boobs.


    Boing~


    "Ahn!" A moan escaped Charmina''s mouth as she was sent a few meters back. Even Lara was astonished by this. Instead of bursting like balloons, those boobs rebounded her punch! The sticity!


    "Ha... ha... You bitch!" This was the first time Charmina had felt so humiliated. Her boobs were her dignity and pride. The anger was visible on her face.


    The demoness in front of her had tried to do something she shouldn''t have done! So, infuriated by Lara''s audacity, Charmina attacked as well.


    "You won''t get away with this, Holy Summoner!" A long and thick stick appeared in Charmina''s hands as she said called for her ultimate weapon.


    A thin stick that radiated a golden light, albeit a little faint, appeared in Charmina''s hands.


    ''A stick..?'' Lara was intrigued as she saw the unique stick. Her instincts were calling out for the danger.


    "Fufufu~" Charminaughed evilly as she held the stick with both of her hands. Her boobs were squeezed between the two arms.


    "Are you scared, you busty demoness?" She said while chanting something under her breath.


    "W-what''s with that stick?!" Lara started breathing heavily. Her body started heating and her face flushed a little. Something was off, but she could not point it out.


    "This weapon is called Holy summoner!" Charmina said proudly and the two melons hanging on her body were released as she raised her hand. Without a doubt, those boobs loved the freedom, thus following the motion they kept bouncing a little.


    "This stick will replicate your desires and will give me half of your power!" The proud smile on her face had no end. As if Lara was one unlucky woman.


    "The deepest desire that you have, I will have it! And you will suffer the trauma of not having it!! Your love, your possessions, everything! I will have it! Fufufufu~" She shouted like a maniac.


    The stick called "Holy Summoner" had the power to replicate the deepest desire of the opponent, creating an illusion.


    Desires like having loved ones, having a family, or weapons you desire the most, anything could be granted in this; anything that practically exists and is possible.


    On the other hand, the opponent will be sent into the illusionary world where he can do nothing but look at the person with envious eyes. The enemy suffers since it cannot participate in the illusion, and also cannot close its eyes!


    The enemy eventually loses the will to fight and Charmina always beheaded such enemies after the illusion ended. An evil strategy indeed!


    Since she felt Lara''s strength to be far greater than hers, she used almost all of her mana to dig into Lara''s deepest desire.


    "Let my enemy see the power of you, Holy Summoner!" She shouted and the world around the two of them changed.


    ¡­


    Inside a room filled with sweet scents of roses, illuminated with pink light, and beautiful artifacts and paintings, like those of ancient European times, a circr bed was ced in the center of this room.


    An object simr to a gramophone was ced near the circr bed while some calm music was yed on it.


    There were rose petals scattered on the bed along with a beautiful woman lying on it.


    She was moving her bare and slender, smooth and long white legs. Her bare legs had a thin tight tore from one side. Her legs were spread wide and her ankles were tied by the side of the bed.


    There were sexy ck undies slid to one side, revealing her beautiful pink pussy that was opening and closing periodically. Her ck undies were a size smaller for her, thus they were tightening her butt and pussy.


    Her small belly was heaving up and down as she was gasping for as much air as possible.


    Although her body was small, she had humongous breasts that were tied in a ck bra, not enough to even hide the tips of her nipples, the bra was used of the restricted freedom of those mountains.


    Her body was shaking as she tried to free herself from the ropes that tied her.


    The ropes that tied her to the bed, tightened their grip on her as she moved. As if they were living beings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Ahn! S-stop it! You Demon! L-let- Ahn! Go!" The woman moaned as the bra moved and yed with her nipples.


    Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were fierce along with the tears in the corner of her eyes. She had been tortured like this for a long time.


    She looked like a trapped cat, who will attack the moment she gets an opportunity.


    "Mhn~" but that was only possible if those ropes let her leave. They were touching her body from tip to toe but they did not touch the part she wanted to touch the most.


    ''W-what''s this?! What is happening?'' the woman tied to the bed was none other than Charmina.


    She had expected to be a dominant demoness, take everything Lara wanted, and make Lara lose her mind. Make her jealous and break her will to live.


    This had been a strategy that worked numerous times! However, this was the first time she found that a demoness can also have the desire this weird!


    The ropes suddenly stopped as the figure of an enchanting male approached the bed.


    He had two long ck horns along with a pair of ck, bat-like wings.


    ''Huh?'' Charmina was dumbstruck the moment she saw the figure of the man approaching. Her eyes reached the bottom of the man and stopped abruptly.


    One must note that the holy summoner could only show the desire that is practically possible, hence as Charmina saw how thick and sleek the man''s cock was her body froze. Her head felt dizzy as she imagined getting rammed by such a thing!


    But the problem was,


    ''I cannot sumb to the desire!'' That''s right!


    The only condition Holy Summoner had was the user mustn''t sumb to the desire of its enemy otherwise the user will suffer the most.


    "Stop resisting my cute milf. This is a punishment for not following my orders. So be obedient." The man said as he pulled a purple potion out of nowhere and poured it on her body, especially her breasts.


    ''C-cute..?'' Charmina flustered but her eyes did not waver, "L-let me go! You fucking demon!" Charmina said aloud.


    "Ha¡­ resistance is futile, my dear Milf~. Also, you cannot cum until I permit you~," He said and came closer.


    "Mnf!" Charmina''s jaw wide opened as the ropes suddenly entered her mouth. On the other hand, the man rubbed his cock against her rim! Her already sensitive vulva could not bear this!


    She was living what Lara had always dreamed. To be handled like a toy and yed roughly!


    The music in the background intensified and so were her moans.


    The ropes were deep inside her throat and she could not breathe. Along with this, the man''s dick was silently ying with her rim, his hands with her nipples and he was gently kissing her nape!


    "Kheuk!" She breathed heavily as he removed the ropes abruptly. The tears in her eyes were evidence of her pain.


    "Now, now~ I won''t waste my time either." He said and emptied the remaining bottle of purple potion on her pussy.


    "Ahn~ N-no!! Mhn~" Charmina''s body, which was already at the peak of pleasure, felt the cold liquid dripping over her vulva.


    The panties that were soaked with her feminine juices also soaked the cold liquid.


    Her boobs were begging for freedom, but the merciless bra did not waver. The potion had increased her sensitivity by a few folds!


    "Now this ce," The man pinched her clit and removed his hand immediately, and just before she could cross the line and let the bed shower in her juices.


    "Ahhh! Please let me cum! Ahhhn!" Charmina shouted.


    The rocking hard dick in front of her had already maddened her, and now the man did not let her cum either!


    "No means no~ You said you won''t follow your master''s order, such a rebellious girl needs to be punished," He said while loosening the ropes.


    Immediately her


    "Please! I beg you, please!!! Let me cum! Please!" Charmina had already lost it. She wanted the man''s dick and nothing more.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom "Fufu~ Cute." The man said and slid his cock directly inside.


    "Ahn! Yes! That''s it!" She was blessed the moment that thick dick entered her pussy.


    Within a few moments, Charmina''s moans echoed inside the room.


    Meanwhile,


    Lara was shedding tears of blood as she saw the mad smile on Charmina''s face!


    She was feeling broken inside as her dream of getting thoroughly rammed by her master was being used by Charmina.


    The more she watched, the more she cried, the only thing that kept her sane was the hope that this was nothing but a mere illusion.


    She watched Charmina riding on his cock while the man beat her soft ass.


    Half an hour passed, the mana inside Charmina''s body was emptied and her body turned into a dried husk.


    This was the punishment from the holy summoner for getting sumbed to the pleasure and forgetting its real purpose¡­


    The force restricting Lara was removed and she freed herself from the torture, but the anger in her eyes did not die.


    She was enraged! Taking the holy summoner and putting it inside her storage ring along with every treasure on Charmina''s body, she looked at her small body which was dried, but the smile on her face remained.


    She beheaded Charmina in a swift motion and moved.


    That day, she swore that she will do anything to make her dream possible and not let anyone steal her master from her.


    ¡­


    <Ding! The host has received Evil points 5000 for sinning Lust.>


    Logan who was in the middle of the battle got confused by the message.


    What evil deed? Why did he receive points? He was confused but he couldn''t care much since the opponent in front of him was a greater headache.

 Chapter 99 99. Arena [4] (UE)

    99. Arena [4] (UE)


    Please don''t read, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading!


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    ''This is the end!'' I thought as I saw that golden light covering my eyesight.


    ''I was not able to save any of the things I wanted to...'' Looking at the notice of the quest assigned to me dyed in red, I was able to see that my try was futile.


    This demoness called Barbara was just too much overpowered, but she was still defeated by that human who came along with her!!


    ''Robert is alive as well...'' My eyes closed as the pain I received was unbearable.


    Cra- Crack!


    I heard something crack, but before I could think of anything, my vision turned nk, just as it did back then... when I died.


    ''Just where did I go wrong?!'' I didn''t know this voice... but it was simr to mine yet different.


    ...


    Logan was reminiscing over his choices.


    The battle had taken too many unexpected turns which made Logan feel dizzy.


    First, he saw Thomas, Lisa''s brother running like a dog the moment he saw Lisa''s face.


    However, the current Lisa did not as any touch except for her master''s. Thus, everyone saw in awe how she swung her sword in a fluid motion and Thomas'' head was seen rolling on the ground.


    The fight between ck Lotus and Logan''s Legion was at its end.


    The earlier demons had overpowered the battle and turned their fangs after Kevin arrived.


    The situation was a mess.


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 100 100. Tree Of Lust. (UE)

    ?


    100. Tree of Lust.


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 101 101. Tree Of Lust. [2] (UE)

    ?


    101. Tree of Lust.


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 102 102. Tree Of Lust. [3] (UE)

    ?


    102. Tree of Lust. [3]


    Please don''t read, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading!


    ...


    [Logan''s POV]


    ''This is the end!'' I thought as I saw that golden light covering my eyesight.


    ''I was not able to save any of the things I wanted to...'' Looking at the notice of the quest assigned to me dyed in red, I was able to see that my try was futile.


    This demoness called Barbara was just too much overpowered, but she was still defeated by that human who came along with her!!


    ''Robert is alive as well...'' My eyes closed as the pain I received was unbearable.


    Cra- Crack!


    I heard something crack, but before I could think of anything, my vision turned nk, just as it did back then... when I died.


    ''Just where did I go wrong?!'' I didn''t know this voice... but it was simr to mine yet different.


    ...


    Logan was reminiscing over his choices.


    The battle had taken too many unexpected turns which made Logan feel dizzy.


    First, he saw Thomas, Lisa''s brother running like a dog the moment he saw Lisa''s face.


    However, the current Lisa did not as any touch except for her master''s. Thus, everyone saw in awe how she swung her sword in a fluid motion and Thomas'' head was seen rolling on the ground.


    The fight between ck Lotus and Logan''s Legion was at its end.


    The earlier demons had overpowered the battle and turned their fangs after Kevin arrived.


    The situation was a mess.


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 103 103. Tree Of Lust. [4] (UE)

    ?


    102. Tree of Lust. [4]


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 104 104 Safe Zone And Louise’s Secret.

    ?


    104 Safe Zone and Louise''s Secret.


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding the Arborets from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."


    (A/N: Please read the Author Thought!)

 Chapter 105 105. Interlude: Welcome To The Enchanted Forest! <Spirit Tree>

    ?


    105. Interlude: Wee to the Enchanted Forest! <Spirit Tree>


    The group, their hearts filled with unease, ventured beyond the safe zone''s border and entered the Enchanted Forest. Among them, Logan alone sensed a twisting sensation in the space, allowing their passage into the zone. The unsettling experience left him feeling nauseated, and as his vision blurred, Lara swiftly caught him, preventing his copse.


    "Heh~ You''re too weak to handle the spatial rift, yet you call yourself a man, hmph!" Louise continued her banter while Logan took his time to catch his breath.


    On the inside, however, Louise was astounded. "How did he manage it?" she wondered. "Is Danika right? Even with his soul being more than halfway injured, he still endured the spatial shift. What is this guy?!" Louise kept her inner thoughts concealed, maintaining her poker face and allowing Logan to rest.


    After a while, Louise suddenly remembered something. "Oh, and one more thing," she said just as Logan began feeling better.


    "We can''t enter the safe zone until we''ve spent three full days inside the Enchanted Forest." Louise stuck out her tongue and winked, acknowledging her silly oversight.


    "It''s been so long since Ist visited this ce that I forgot a rule or two." Her statement halted everyone in their tracks.


    "What do you mean?" Logan asked, his anger evident in his eyes.


    "I mean what I mean," Louise replied, meeting Logan''s gaze without flinching. "If we have to arrive here within three days and also cannot enter the safe zone before three days... Don''t you find it contradictory?" Logan struggled to control his anger.


    He was weary of Louise''s casual treatment of something so crucial. Revealing the rule only after they had crossed the safe zone''s border.


    "It''s simple, turn around," Louise remarked, and everyone looked back.


    "Huh?" Disbelief painted their faces.


    "Where did the safe zone go?!" Lisa panicked.


    "Surprise!" Louise eximed, irritating the entire party.


    "So, as I was saying, the safe zone will reappear after a day. However, the condition for it to reappear is surviving at least three days here. It''s a rule designed to limit entry into the Enchanted Forest," Louise exined.


    "But... wasn''t this mission ranked as <C>?" Logan inquired, still in shock.


    "Oh,e on! Do you think the potential man of prophecy would be assigned a meager task to prove his worth? Don''t tell me you''re that naive," Louise''s voice brought everyone back to reality.


    "To be honest, we never expected you to pass the Council Hall''s trial in the first ce. So, as directed by the Council Hall, we presented you with tasks that you ''CAN'' aplish." Louise''s wicked smile and sinister gaze revealed her true intentions.


    "So, I, Louise Fontana, the general of the Dark Elf army and your guide, wee you to your trial!" Louise eximed. "Thends where no one can survive, ferocious beasts that show no mercy, and those who underestimate it meet their demise immediately. It''s a ce second only to hell! The Enchanted Forest!" Louise spread her arms wide andughed like a demon.


    Bam! Just as if on cue, a loud crash apanied by the sound of breaking branches behind Louise caught everyone''s attention.


    "Kraaaa!" On the groundy a giant bird. It had a golden beak sharp enough to shred flesh like paper, with a massive head covered in white feathers. Its outer body was adorned in brown feathers, while its inner body, like its head, was dirty due to the fall. The bird had four limbs, each equipped with sharp, deadly ws. It seemed like a hybrid of an animal and a bird.


    "Kraaa!" The bird cried again, gazing menacingly in a particr direction.


    "Awooo!" It stood up, bracing itself for the imminent danger.


    Logan watched the scene unfold, unable to believe what happened next.


    Before them appeared a creature resembling a wolf, butrger and more menacing.


    The bird spread its wings wide, attempting to intimidate the wolf while preparing to strike at any moment.


    "That''s a Barghest, and that bird is Galewing. A massive one," Louise exined. Her eyes sparkled as she observed the fight. "Just don''t make a sound if you want to survive," she added.


    The Galewing and Barghest growled at each other.


    In an instant, they lunged, engaging in a fierce battle for survival.


    The Galewing''s eyes glowed as it let out a howl.


    Snap! The sound of bones cracking echoed through the forest.


    "Awoo!" The Barghest cried out in pain as one of its limbs was severed by a mysterious force.


    "That''s telekinesis," Louise whispered.


    The Barghest opened its mouth, and a dark purple ball formed within.


    "That''s a spirit strike," Louise provided detailed information, despite her previous instruction for the group to remain silent. Logan thought she was being hypocritical.


    "Kraaa!" The Galewing attempted to flee but was not fortunate.


    It waster observed that its left wing had been severed, hanging by a few remaining veins.


    Bam! The Barghest unleashed aser-like attack, cleanly slicing the bird in half.


    The lifeless body of the bird plummeted to the ground. Surprisingly, the Barghest did not make any attempt to flee.


    Exhausted, the Barghest copsed on the forest floor, howling in pain. It had not emerged from the battle unscathed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "So, what should we do now?" Logan asked in a hushed voice, expecting Louise to give orders to finish off the now weakened Barghest.


    "Shh!" Louise replied, signaling to look ahead.


    Suddenly, Logan noticed something peculiar. The Barghest was struggling to move, but it was futile.


    "It''s about to happen any moment now," Louise said, excitement evident in her voice.


    "Hm?" Logan''s eyes widened as he closely examined the Barghest.


    "Are those roots?" Louise nodded and waited patiently.


    They didn''t have to wait long before, in the next second,


    "Awoooooooooo!" The Barghest let out its final cry.


    Suddenly, spiky roots wrapped tightly around the Barghest, pulling it closer.


    The sound of cracking bones reverberated through the forest. Logan and the group bore witness to one of the most disturbing scenes they had ever seen.


    The Barghest''s body twisted, and all the flesh and blood seeped out, spilling onto the ground.


    "There it is!" Louise eximed with joy. Another pair of roots emerged, coiling around the Galewing''s corpse.


    Twisting it like a wet cloth, the roots tore the corpse into chunks of meat. The processsted a while, and the group watched it unfold until the very end.


    A tree, three times taller than Logan, adorned with red leaves and a dark trunk, consumed the meat and bones through its roots.


    Once it had eaten its fill, the tree returned to its upright position, as if nothing had happened.


    The peaceful atmosphere returned to the forest. Although blood still stained the ground, along with small chunks of meat and tattered skin, nothing seemed out of the ordinary.


    "Oh, and that was a Spirit Tree," Louise giggled as she observed the pale faces of everyone.


    "They are so adept at disposing of corpses," shemented, walking closer to the bodies of the Barghest and Galewing.


    "Oh great Spirit Tree, may I take the two cores of the beasts you devoured?" Louise spoke in elvennguage with utmost politeness.


    The Spirit Tree responded with a wave of its branches.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" She bowed, reached down, and picked up the bloodied monster core of the Barghest.


    "This is it! It''s a <B>-rank monster core!" she eximed. "And another one!" She chimed as she retrieved the core of the Galewing, cing them both inside her spatial ring. Her joy knew no bounds.


    "Ah! This feels refreshing~ So, how are you all feeling now?" Louise asked after a while, as nobody had spoken.


    "Hehe~ I know you''re all excited about the Arboreal Balls~ So don''t worry and keep a smile on your face!" Her expression resembled that of a wicked witch.


    "Although this ce may not seem wholesome, the rewards are nothing short of extravagant," she added with a wink, before starting to walk again.


    "Why the sad face? Just stay with me, and you won''t have any problems," Louise said, flipping her hair.


    "Once again, wee to the Enchanted Forest!" The forest was terrifying, but being with Louise was even more terrifying.


    Logan remained silent, carefully observing and processing everything around him. This kind of situation wasn''t umon in Ventra.


    The strong preyed upon the weak. While Logan was initially taken aback, now was not the time for surprise. His group was understandably tense after witnessing the earlier scene, but it was to be expected.


    In this world, there were already beings like him¡ªdemons¡ªwho were far more wicked and cruel.


    Logan knew he had to survive this trial until the very end. For better or worse, he remained calm. The disturbing sight had not greatly affected his state of mind.


    Instead, he felt a stronger throbbing in his core ever since witnessing the fight between the Barghest and Galewing. It was as if some of his restrictions had been lifted, and his thoughts were clearer than before. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    "This might be exhrating," he thought.


    If beasts like the ones before were to appear again, Logan was eager to face them.


    "Wait... Wasn''t this excitement a manifestation of my demonic nature?" Logan''s thoughts paused briefly before returning to normal.


    He looked at Louise, who walked ahead with a gleeful smile. Her face resembled that of a wicked witch ready to torment her subjects.


    That day, Logan made a vow. Once he regained his strength, Louise would be the first woman to face his wrath.


    ...


    (A?N: Read the Author''s Thoughts)

 Chapter 106 106. Tree Of Lust. [7]

    ?


    106. Tree of Lust. [7]


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 107 107. Tree Of Lust. [8]

    ?


    107. Tree of Lust. [8]


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 108 108. Tree Of Lust. [9]

    ?


    108. Tree of Lust. [9]


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 109 109. Tree Of Lust. [10]

    ?


    109. Tree of Lust. [10]


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 110 110. Tree Of Lust. [11]

    ?


    110. Tree of Lust. [11]


    Please don''t read it, Editing is required!


    The chapters that are currently uploaded are Un Edited, hence please refrain from reading them!


    ...


    "Even if you are a hero, I say, you are unworthy of that title!" There was a distinct silence after the man sitting on the throne shouted.


    What was the reason for the king to shout like this? Everyone inside the court had the same thought.


    It was not an everyday thing to see a king shout at a hero, powered by the gods.


    "I did everything I could... It was your army''s ipetence that they died!" The man standing in front of the king shouted as well.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his bodynguage told that he was enraged.


    "Shut up you fool! How dare you speak to the king like that?!" the man holding a staff, looking like a mage, shouted and gathered mana around him.


    ...


    The fight between Lisa and Sara was on the verge of its end.


    On one hand, Lisa was exhausted and could not move the way she did earlier.


    All of her buffs had the consequences of exhausting mana and stamina.


    She was fighting against a monstrous talent like Sara.


    "I better end this here," Sara said and raised her spear.


    She wanted to go and help her team since it had been since a long time since she''d been held back.


    Although she didn''t admit it her body was also a little worn out.


    Lisa was just like a cockroach.


    No matter how hard she was beaten, she did not die.


    Sara raised her spear and was about to behead Lisa when her survival instincts screamed danger.


    Boom!


    Even before she could do anything about it, she was hit by a powerful force.


    "Tsk." Followed by a click of the tongue.


    It was Logan.


    Earlier he had swung his sword to directly kill Sara but she had raised some barrier skill and stopped the attack.


    Logan had lost his left hand so it was difficult to use Gazel''s sword at full power.


    He had sensed the multiple arrivals a while ago, and because of that, he changed some of his ns.


    He grabbed Lisa''s hand and said in hurry,


    "Need to run." Lisa did not get any chance and before she knew it she was pulled by Logan.


    There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she kept quiet knowing it was her master''s order.


    Sara felt dizzy.


    She held her head as she felt something oozing out.


    Of course, it was her blood, but she was still safe since the injury wasn''t grave.


    "That fucking demon..." She gritted her teeth.


    This was the first time someone was able to harm her this amount.


    She quickly nced to see where the demon was headed and when she saw this her mind cleared.


    He was heading toward the war engaged.


    ...


    Logan was still in dilemma as to whether help his army or leave.


    He was sure that he can kill a few of the newly arrived but wasn''t confident in killing every one of them.


    If it was a few days back he would''ve run away without even a trace but now, after investing his harvested points in his subordinate, he wanted to put at least some fight before running away.


    This might be the result of his battle against those monsters in Gazel''s domain.


    He was sure that he will have to run ording to the given circumstances but he remained skeptical.


    What if he won? Won''t there be more rewards?


    His thoughts were in dismay.


    "Can''t abandon them, at least for now." Finding more women, then taming them, then fostering them was too much pain in the ass, so he better try and saves what he had invested in right now.


    His steps got quicker and Lisa, who was held by him was having a hard time catching up with him.


    Boom!


    "Arrrrgh!" As they got closer, Logan heard female screams followed by a burst of demonicughter.


    "Good! Good!" There was a handsome demon, probably in his twenties, whoughed like a maniac as he crushed the summons of the ck Lotus group.


    His eyes momentarily stopped at the ce where his subordinates were also against some demons.


    This was an unexpected turn of events for Logan.


    ...


    The most unexpected thing was what he saw Lara doing.


    "Golem!" She shouted and a golem made of stones attacked the demons that were getting closer to her and Anna.


    Blood Knight had fallen.


    Ilisha on the other hand was still in good shape and keeping herself safe without Lara''s help.


    There was a childlike demon, beaten ck and blue and on the verge of death.


    Little did he know what had happened in just a few minutes.


    Lara, Anna, and Ilisha were attacked by the demon army with lustful gazes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    None of the three liked this and decided to fight against it.


    The war turned against three armies.


    Logan''s army was facing the Pride n, while ck Lotus did the same.


    Pride n''s army was huge in numbers so they did not bother over little details and fought against two groups simultaneously.


    The childlike demon had his eyes dead set on Lara, hence he moved forward but then faced the wrath of the Blood Knight.


    Unfortunately, Blood Knight could notst long and fell.


    But before his death, he was able to severely injure the childish demon.


    Lara did not waste this opportunity and summoned her Golem.


    The trump card she obtained from Logan, she used it.


    This helped her tremendously and a devastating blow was given to the childish demon.


    Looking at his partner''s fall, the demon in his twenties got mad and rushed toward Lara and forgot that he was facing ck Lotus.


    There was Chaos, but amidst that Chaos, Lara, a woman with blonde hair remained unfazed.


    Even though her mana was draining like crazy, she kept the golem, her puppet running havoc in the enemy army.


    The Golem created by Lara was twelve feet tall, it had arge boulder as its chest, and a smaller one as its head.


    With long arms and short legs, the Golem was certainly what Logan had seen in a game in his past life.


    When Logan had thoroughly taught a few things, the creation of sand puppets and a golem was what he taught her particrly.


    The problem was that the golem''s movements were not sturdy.


    When it swung its arms sometimes they fell over, while sometimes they were broken.


    Lara was moving her hands like a person in the orchestra. And the golem followed her movements ordingly.


    "..." Lisa was in awe as well.


    She could not understand how but Lara had be the center of attraction as well as the strongest amongst all of them by this move.


    "Well-." Logan wanted to say something but his words stuck in his throat.


    Just for a second, the image of Lara changed.


    She looked like a goddess.


    Her blonde hair fluttered in the air while her hands moved in the air.


    Her beautiful and radiant figure looked like a war goddess.


    She looked magnificent.


    ...


    On the other side, Kevin was moving towards the war center while purging Logan''s army which was well hidden in the bushes to ambush Robert.


    This army was supposed to be the cannon fodders however, the turn of events had left them to do nothing but wait.


    When they saw Kevin approaching with two more people they attacked them to the best of their ability, however, these low-high demons were killed like ants.


    Once Kevin made sure not to let any demon live, he forwarded toward the center.


    Barbara, well hidden in the shadows, saw all this with an amused expression on her face.


    She had somehow acknowledged Kevin to be the cause the one who had harmed their kin.


    "let''s just follow him for now." She was aware of the noiseing from the center where the current battle was happening, but she decided that Kevin''s actions were far more important than anything else.


    In the earlier battle, Robert lost his ability to have a domain.


    Though he still had shadow affinity, he wasn''t as strong as he was earlier.


    Kevin needed to foster him and give him some things to help his growth.


    Michael had warned Kevin that someone was lurking in the shadows but had no hostility yet.


    Hence, Kevin also turned a blind eye but still kept his guard up.


    ...


    Once he reached the ce, his eyes widened in surprise, shock and horror.


    Hundreds of demons were lying on the ground, killed.


    But the thing that sent a chill run down his spine was the people fighting in the center.


    A man with demonic attributes with one arm lost was fending off the mob of demons with some others.


    Robert immediately pointed at the demon and mentioned him as his killer.


    But it was all toote, there was no reason to get sad anymore.


    Robert had a slight desire to avenge his death but held back since his master was yet to order anything.


    Kevin saw the ck Lotus group fighting against a handsome demon.


    He was confused to no extent.


    ck Lotus and the man with a lost arm were not attacking each other but killing the third party first.


    It was like an unspoken rule to not fight against each other before finishing the unwanted enemy.


    "What should-" but before Kevin could ask, someone else lost his control.


    "Lisa!!!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs and ran like a madman towards the person he wanted to see for such a long time.


    He was none other than Thomas.


    The sisterplex in him got the better of him as he ran without Kevin''s permission.


    "Why is he so dumb?!" Kevin shouted.


    Who in their right mind would run toward the enemy, mindlessly?


    But it was toote to say anything.

 Chapter 111 111. Untitled

    ?


    111.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 112 112. Untitled 2

    ?


    112.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 113 Untitled

    ?


    113.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 114 Untitled.

    ?


    114.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 115 Untitled

    ?


    115.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 116 Untitled

    ?


    116.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 117 Untitled.

    ?


    117.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 118 Well, Haha.

    ?


    118.


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 119 119

    ?


    119


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 120 120

    ?


    120


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 121 121

    ?


    121


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 122 122

    ?


    122


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body.


    ...


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 123 123

    ?


    123


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 124 124

    ?


    124


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 125 125

    ?


    125


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 126 126

    ?


    126


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 127 127

    ?


    127


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 128 128

    ?


    128


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 129 129

    ?


    129


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 130 130

    ?


    130


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 131 131

    ?


    131


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 132 132

    ?


    132


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 133 133

    ?


    133


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 134 134

    ?


    134


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 135 135

    ?


    135


    "X@s#! I hope you achieve what you desire!"


    ''Huh?''


    Everything shed in front of my eyes.


    My head was hurting.


    Honestly, I wished this all would stop, but s.


    Little did I know that this was only the beginning of my journey.


    ¡­


    The light blinded my eyesight again.


    "Master! Master!" I opened my eyes at the sound of someone very dear to me.


    "M-master! At least put me down if you keep standing like that! It''s embarrassing!" Lisa wiggled in my arms while her face was red. Her blush spread to the back of her ears and neck, but she did not push me away.


    I gently put her down.


    My body was visibly shaking as I remembered the scene I had witnessed earlier.


    Lisa''s beautiful face was buried deep into the ground while a golden sword was pierced through her body. Anna''s body plummeted and her two limbs were pulled out of her body.


    Thest scene was the worst of all.


    Lara¡­


    "M-master?" Lisa asked me.


    My gaze was filled with affection and desire to¡­ protect her? I was confused.


    "Are you not feeling well, master?" It was a ridiculous question to ask when someone was in the middle of a battle.


    Yet, I felt warm when she asked me that.


    There was no time to exin.


    I had already faced the most miraculous thing in the world- Reincarnation.


    That''s why, I believed that it was another chance bestowed on me by my system.


    Leaving all the matters for next time, I hurriedly dug into Lisa''s cherry lips to find some strength to stand against the uing danger.


    This was my reset.


    I did not have much time, but it was sufficient.


    "Mnf~" Lisa let out a sweet moan as I sucked her lips for a whole minute.


    "I need you to calm down Lisa." I saw the rising confusion in her eyes but said what I felt necessary.


    "If not for you, I would''ve survived this long¡­ Thank you for being there." It wasn''t the usual me.


    The cold and lustful demon who never spoke his mind and only ordered things around.


    Lisa''s eyes widened as she heard my words.


    Was it too abrupt? Maybe.


    "Master!" But her reaction seemed theplete opposite.


    For the first time, my thick demonic skin felt the warmth of Lisa''s hug. She tightly cuddled me.


    ''Ah¡­ so this is what that voice truly meant.'' I thought.


    My desire. It was simple-


    Boom! Boom!


    Unfortunately, my time was up!


    ¡­


    [Narrator POV]


    Simr to what I had witnessed earlier, the situation unfolded. Lara was swarmed by demons. Together with Anna, Ilisha was fending the demons who had their lustful gazes stuck onto them. In some corner, Blood Knight had fallen.


    The defeat of Logan''s legion was inevitable. ck Lotus was in a bad position as well.


    The intervention of this third army in the battleground had caused too much chaos which buzzed Logan''s brain.


    Logan had witnessed the aftereffects of his dumb decisions, fortunately, the system had miraculously brought him back in time, though only a little.


    However, the situation this time was different.


    Lisa was much calmer and held onto Logan''s hand tightly. Earlier, all of her worries about being worthless to her master faded when Logan spoke his heart to her for the first time.


    As it was said, the demons feel emotions far more intensely than any other race. Her beating heart was a living example of this.


    "Lisa." She followed Logan''s gaze.


    "I have a bad premonition¡­ We need to run." Logan was no hero. He knew that, with the disadvantages like his one lost hand, and his injured and exhausted subordinates, he cannot fight the uing cmity.


    ''That demoness must be following me as well.'' Logan quickly deduced.


    Running away was their only option.


    "Do as I say."


    "Yes, master."


    Logan quickly told her what she needed to do, and changed his position.


    ¡­


    "Lisaaaaaa!" Thomas''s call caught everyone''s attention. ''This dumb man never learns.'' I thought.


    Lisa was surprised when she saw her brother running toward her.


    At that moment, something inside her snapped,


    ''There she is!'' My eyes caught the entire thing this time.


    Standing on a tree nearby, Barbara, the demoness used some kind of spell to y with Lisa''s mind and infuriate her feelings to burst out and-


    "Thud!"


    Just as nned, Thomas''s head rolled on the ground.


    Lisa''s body shook visibly as she came to her senses. She felt some foreign energy leave her body as soon as it entered after Thomas died.


    She got furious.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There he is¡­" I did not wait for too long as I saw the man in question enter the field.


    Jet ck hair, tall, handsome, muscr, charming, and surrounded by a holy aura was his description in my mind. Standing behind him was the person I had earlier killed, Robert.


    I used my skill, [Eye of Incubus] it was at this moment that I felt the greatest misery.


    "Ack!" My left eye ached.


    ''W-what the fuck?!'' I eximed.


    It was as if some force was hiding his stats from me. He looked in my direction, but all he saw was a raven sitting on a tree branch.


    Barbara and Lisa were staring at each other dangerously.


    I saw the man in question concentrate all the mana on himself.


    Now is my time,


    A skill that is minuscule on paper, but if used properly, it can cause wonders.


    ¡­


    "Ack!" Kevin shouted as two thin spikes of stone, pierced through his ankles.


    [Kevin! Use the Bind right now!] Michael shouted.


    This was the first time Kevin had seen Michael panic.


    The distraction was for a fraction of a second, but it was enough for Kevin to lose sight of his target, the Raven.


    And he shot his greatest spell, at the demon army that was in the same direction as the Raven.


    "Arghhh! Fire!"


    "Hot! Hot! My skin is burning!"


    All the demons that had swarmed around Logan''s legion were burned alive as the effect of the spell spread through.


    Barbara was no exception either.


    Everyone except Logan was burning in the fire.


    Using his [God Of War] skill to unleash the perfect skills to tackle the "Blind", Logan leaped forward.


    "Gotcha!" But his n failed as a white silhouette appeared behind him.


    It was Robert!


    Bam!


    Logan got back into his human form as he was mmed into the trees by Robert''s kick.


    Barbara was furious at the intervention of the uninvited human in her fight against Lisa.


    She had finally found something interesting, and the human she had followed all along was now ruining it.


    The chaos increased.


    Demons ran across the field while digging their nails inside their heads.


    The pain was excruciating.


    Logan thought ''this is my opportunity.''


    All he wanted to do was take Lara, Lisa, Anna, and Ilisha and run away.


    Barbara''s army changed their target from Logan''s legion to all the humans present.


    ck Lotus and Kevin.


    "You puny mortal dare to attack us?!" The prideful demons were enraged.


    Kevin however, did not bat an eye at any of this.


    He ordered Robert to take care of Barbara while he takes care of the shape-changing demon.


    Jin on the other hand was out of his mind. He sat near Thomas'' decapitated body. When he turned to look at Kevin, horror engulfed him.


    Kevin couldn''t care less about Jin''s loss, he was only focused on the shape-shifting demon.


    "ck Lotus! Attack the demons!" Robert shouted and the ck Lotus group came to their senses.


    At first, they did not attack Logan''s legion, mostly Lara, Anna, and Ilisha.


    They had involuntarily formed a non-aggression pact with these three.


    However, Robert''s eyes suggested they discard that pact.


    "Vice-leader! What should we do?!" They asked for their vice leader''s permission.


    "Run¡­" However, they got the most unexpected response.


    "T-that man¡­. He is scary!" When Rina pointed it out, everyone looked in Kevin''s direction.


    Only to find out his appearance changed entirely.


    Every demon felt their skin burning as the light Kevin radiated fell on their skin.


    "R-run!!!!"


    The bloodied war took the worst turn.


    The lowest rank of pride demons started running for their life, following their basic instinct.


    "Kreee!"


    "Kreee!"


    In the midst of all of this, Logan prepared for his final trump card.


    He knew that the person in front of him was not any ordinary person.


    Unlike Robert, this person intended to finish Logan off at the first sight.


    [Michael Descends]


    Kevin conjured every bit of mana- rather than Michael who was currently controlling his body.


    "I will exterminate you! You filth!"


    "Face a king''s Wrath! <Fury of Gods>!" The golden spear in Kevin''s hands glowed brightly and in a fraction of a second, he threw the spear toward Logan who was lying n the ground.


    The spears were an inch away from Logan when an unknown light engulfed his body....


    We are opening a discord server! Come Join us in this journey! Well, h!

 Chapter 136 136

    ?


    136


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding the Arborets from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 137 137

    ?


    137


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 138 138

    ?


    138 Unedited stuff


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 139 139 Unedited Stuff

    ?


    139 Unedited stuff


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 140 140

    ?


    140


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 141 141

    141


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 142 142

    ?


    142


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 143 143

    ?


    143


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 144 144

    ?


    144


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 145 145

    ?


    145


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 146 146

    ?


    146


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 147 147

    ?


    147


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 148 148

    ?


    148


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 149 149

    ?


    149


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 150 150

    ?


    150


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 151 151

    ?


    151


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 152 152

    152


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 153 153

    ?


    153


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 154 154

    ?


    154


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 155 155

    ?


    155


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 156 156

    ?


    156


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 157 157

    ?


    157


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 158 158

    ?


    158


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 159 159

    ?


    159


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 160 160

    ?


    160


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 161 161

    ?


    161


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 162 162

    ?


    162


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 163 163

    ?


    163


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 164 164

    ?


    164


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "And regarding the Arboreta Tribe, our first task is to locate their settlement," she continued with her exnation.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 165 165

    ?


    165


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 166 166

    ?


    166


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 167 167

    ?


    167


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 168 168

    ?


    168


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 169 169

    ?


    169


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 170 170

    ?


    170


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 171 171

    ?


    171


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 172 172

    ?


    172


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 173 173

    ?


    173


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 174 174

    ?


    174


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 175 175

    ?


    175


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 176 176

    ?


    176


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 177 177

    ?


    177


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 178 178

    ?


    178


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 179 179

    ?


    179


    [Logan''s POV]


    "Ha!" I struck the tree for the thousandth time.


    "Haah. Still nothing." Contrary to what Louise had told me, the ''Palm Strike'' didn''t work. I was relentlessly hitting a tree with a thick trunk, employing optimal strength and motion.


    My motivation to learn a new technique stemmed from the absence of the <God of War>. If I still possessed that skill, I wouldn''t have stepped out of myfort zone. After all, it was an incredibly powerful ability.


    However, another reason for my pursuit was to masterbat despite the loss of my arm.


    "I possess it... but I can''t ess it. It''s stored within the system in its demonic form," I thought.


    Losing an arm posed more challenges than initially apparent. The imbnce in my upper body''s weight distribution was noticeable. Furthermore, during fights, generating the necessary momentum to deliver perfect force became difficult, resulting in significantly reduced punching power.


    There were countless obstacles, but only one solution.


    "I must master this technique," I resolved. We had just one day left before battling for the Arboreal Balls.


    "I refuse to be a burden to others." That was my sole intention. Thest thing I wanted was to be carried on the backs of my subordinates, as it wounded my foolish pride.


    "Ha!" With each strike, emting Louise''s movements, I continued my assault on the tree. It was marked as my one thousand and first attempt.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk," I heard the voice that annoyed me the most.


    "Ha!" Ignoring her, I persisted in striking the tree.


    "Whether you''re a fool or a genius," she persisted stubbornly.


    "Ha!" And so did I.


    "You must realize that merely imitating my actions-" "Ha!" "-won''t yield the desired result," she argued.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your posture, but everything wrong with that strike." "Ha!"


    "Even if you were to strike that tree another thousand and six-" "Ha!" "-or seven times, it wouldn''t teach you anything." She was quite pessimistic.


    "If you cease this, I can provide you with a hint." I paused, now we were getting down to business.


    "Wow, you change colors faster than a chameleon." The evil smirk on her rosy lips contrasted sharply, and I despised it.


    Louise approached me, d only in pants at the moment.


    Her petite stature, yet proportionate body, was alluring. Brushing her hair behind her long elven ears, she walked towards me with grace and confidence. Her curvaceous figure, particrly her ample breasts, jiggled with each steady step. Her slender legs supported her voluptuous body with strength.


    As she drew nearer, I noticed the slight opening of her dress, revealing her cleavage. Her supple bosom threatened to escape the confines of the thin fabric with its movement.


    Being a head and a half taller than her, I had a clear view from above.


    "..." Her luscious, rosy lips moved, uttering words I couldn''tprehend.


    Time seemed to stand still as I watched Louise''s body sway slowly.


    "This is your hint." Those were the words Iprehended before her palm thrust toward my sr plexus.


    Her palm, smooth and soft, glided through the air. She wore a sleeveless dress, and I could see her muscles flexing as her hand advanced. Despite her small fingers and petite hand, it possessed immense strength.


    Under the radiant sunlight, her cocoa skin shimmered. Our eyes briefly met, and I couldn''t help but notice the strands of her red hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Recalling her technique, I moved with utmost precision to dodge her palm. After being struck multiple times, I anticipated her changing her trajectory.


    As I admired her exquisite beauty, I carefully observed her attack.


    The first dodge was effortless. Emptying my lungs and clearing my mind, I prepared myself. Just as I had predicted, her hand altered its course.


    I readied myself to dodge, as her palm came dangerously close to my chest, but before I could react,


    "Gah!" Her knee connected with my stomach.


    "How''s the hint? Hmph!" She huffed as I stumbled in my steps.


    I refused to yield.


    "Keep that lecherous gaze, and I swear I''ll end you, piglet." Her voice dripped with disgust.


    ''I think I understand now,'' I thought, embracing the very tree I had been striking all this time.


    ...


    "How much farther from here?" Lisa inquired of Louise.


    "A few kilometers until we reach the entrance," Louise replied, keeping a watchful eye on Logan.


    Logan''s behavior had changed since their morning interaction.


    Lost in thought, Logan sensed an eerie premonition. It wasn''t Louise, but something deep within him.


    ''Is it pulsating?'' Logan intermittently checked his chest.


    Today, he strangely felt better than any other day.


    "Why do you keep touching where I hit you? Creep," Louise snorted, but Logan paid her no mind.


    His demon core sent him signals he couldn''tprehend, but he knew one thing: something ominous loomed.


    ...


    "We have arrived." After a long journey spanning several hours, the group finally reached their destination.


    "It resembles the Council Hall," Anna remarked.


    "Indeed," Louise nodded, wearing a proud smile.


    "This is the gateway to the Enchanted Forest. Beyond this mountain lies our destination. We created this boundary to prevent other races in this realm from encroaching upon us, and to keep us from interacting with them," Louise briefly exined the circumstances.


    "Once we cross the entrance of the Enchanted Forest, we will enter a safe zone. The safe zone prevents dangerous creatures from escaping the forest. Once we venture beyond the safe zone, it will be the Enchanted Forest in its entirety," Louise adopted a teacher-like demeanor, instructing the students on proper behavior during a pic.


    "Well, you''re all adventurers, so you''re well aware. I''ll skip the pleasantries," her tone grew more serious as she spoke.


    "The races residing within the Enchanted Forest possess superior strength beyond your expectations. To put it bluntly, their strength is otherworldly. Consider it as entering a different realm altogether," Louise stated, her sinister smile ever-present.


    The enigmatic smile on her face concealed numerous secrets.


    "Now then, once we enter the safe zone, I''ll provide more information about the Arboreta Tribe and Arborets," Louise twirled with childlike excitement and sprinted towards the entrance.


    "Logan," Lara called, gently grasping Logan''s wrist.


    "You feel it too?" Logan inquired.


    "That unsettling feeling," Lisa affirmed, agreeing with Anna''sment.


    "Should we really proceed inside?" Lara expressed her uncertainty.


    After their individual experiences within the Council Hall''s trial, Lara questioned every move of the Elven race.


    They had been informed that Logan was the chosen one ording to their prophecy but were not told anything about the trials he had to undergo to ascertain his worthiness.


    "We have no other option," Logan dered. He had contemted various alternatives, but upon realizing that this was an entirely different realm, he had no choice but toply with the Elven queen''smands.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, you won''t get the balls!" Louise eximed. The mischievous grin on her face remained unyielding, as if she were anticipating something.


    ...


    [Safe Zone]


    Before stepping through the gate, Logan meticulously examined it, searching for any symbols simr to those on the Council Hall''s gate, but found none.


    However, one notable detail was that the door was crafted from Dark Oak wood.


    The group passed through the gate, revealing an open field ahead.


    "Is this the safe zone?" Anna inquired curiously, her gaze darting around.


    "Indeed, it is," Louise replied joyfully.


    Lara and Logan exchanged silent nces, conveying their shared realization that they felt no discernible change.


    "A little further, and we''ll reach our destination," Louise stated, continuing to walk.


    The group matched her pace and eventually reached the edge of the safe zone.


    "And here we are," Louise''s words fell on deaf ears as everyone beheld the scenery before them.


    "Why is it so different?" Lara mused as she surveyed her surroundings.


    The area where they stood featured medium-sized trees with moderately thick trunks. However, as they gazed forward, just as Louise had described, they sensed an otherworldly aura.


    "See! It''s exactly as I described," Louise breathed in the air, her eyes filled with curiosity as she surveyed the forest.


    ''No wonder it''s called the Enchanted Forest,'' Logan pondered.


    The view in front of them was breathtaking, to say the least. Some trees towered to immense heights, their branches seemingly reaching the heavens, preventing sunlight from piercing the ground.


    Certain bushes bore berries, but these berries were asrge as fruits!


    It was a captivating experience.


    "Prepare yourselves," Louise''s voice snapped everyone back to attention.


    "Once we enter the forest, we won''t be able to return to the safe zone for the next three days." A solemn silence enveloped the group.


    "Don''t make that face. You should have known this since the mission''s validity was never mentioned," Louise''s smile widened as she observed the group growing more serious.


    "This creature is akin to a tree monster, resembling a Treebeard, but older and more savage," Louise borated. "They detest when beasts encroach upon them for the Arboreal balls, which is why we can only acquire them when they arepletely removed from their guardianship." Louise shared her extensive knowledge with the team.


    "Our initial objective is to discover theirmunity, as they typically reside together while safeguarding from various groups.


    These Arborets possess no physical strength but exhibit exceptional mana precision and controlling nature.


    The primary and utmost rule in the Enchanted Forest is to maintain constant vignce. Keep your eyes open at all times. Always."

 Chapter 180 (Not a chapter) A Heartfelt Apology.

    <h4>Chapter 180 (Not a chapter) A Heartfelt Apology.</h4>


    Hello, Oskar here.


    Since Auxiliaries go ignored most of the time, I am putting this here.


    I don''t know where to begin with. This has to be the most excruciating moment as an author.


    I will be sharing all the details of what happened to me this entire year.


    If you are not interested, you can simply skip it, and enjoy your day.


    However, if you wish to read, please try to understand that I am a human too.


    Thank you.


    ¡­


    In 2022, I started my journey with the idea of creating an overpowered Main character with crazy abilities and power. This was the time when I was reading many light novels and watching a lot of anime.


    It was all rosy initially, but as time passed, I felt less motivated to continue that story. Eventually, there was an invisible wall between me and the story that I was unable to break, and dropped the story altogether.


    It was In-game online.


    A few monthster, I found Fire Engine''s Sin System book and it captivated me.


    A thought popped up and I started writing. In order to win a WPC, I molded the story for an academy premise. Learning from other authors, I wrote Erotic chapters. I even got contracted within a month. It was rosier than my first book.


    I thought, this is it, I have done it, I have created a masterpiece. People went frenzy whenever I uploaded an erotic chapter. For me, even a hundred views and ten collections were crazy, but I got over a hundred thousand views and 4,000 collections in a single day. Boom! My mind was blown.


    The path to sess was that easy? Why did no one ever tell me? I was suffering from sess.


    In a hurry to climb the ranks, I started writing twice and thrice a day. Like an enraged beast, I continued working sleeplessly duringte nights and early mornings.


    There were times when I looked exactly how a zombie would.


    But for some reason, there was this empty feeling in the back of my mind. Was this really what I wanted? I couldn''t understand.


    There were authors who had simr books like me which were getting even more views, some that were gaining even more poprity than I had, but I was satisfied.


    However, something changed when I read an actual novel.


    It was mesmerizing. I started contemting whether what I wrote could even hold a candle against this novel? The answer was a straight no.


    The characters felt real, alive, moving, naive yet mature, they felt like real people in an unrealistic world. Although the novel was written by a professional, he/she was still a human. Someone who had gone beyond the greed of money and had submerged themselves in their work.


    What they created was nothing sort of magical. I was craving for more, and when the book ended, I felt¡­ empty, again. But this time, it motivated me to create something even better than them.


    Can I also do something like this? I questioned and began reading more in order to write more.


    I only had one goal, to create a world with my pen that will also disy a unique power. Greater if not the same. However, things did not go well with that either.


    As I took frequent hiatuses for multiple reasons and improvement, people lost interest in my work. So in order to keep the system of this tform (WN) alive, I wrote fake chapters.


    At first, there were only four, but since I wrote, edited, proofread, and edited again, the process of a single chapter took over two days given my busy schedule.


    People tend to overlook the fact that behind an author''s pseudonym, there is a real-life person. Even I did the same.


    (I won''t hold back since this is the heart I am pouring on this paper today.)


    People were unaware of fake chapters at first since they were behind the wall of privilege, but I knew that they would eventually.


    During those days, I also joined a drama club in my uni. Initially, I simply wanted to understand the scenes written so that I could implement that knowledge in my book. I was ready to do anything to see how characters are written. And since I like to interact with people, I eventually got picked for a role in apetition.


    It was a y that I received the role of a viin. Initially, it was only for 2-3 hours a day, however, as the day of thepetition got closer, I was investing more than eighteen hours of my day. Yeah, (one-eight eighteen) 18 hours.


    In the month of January 2022, I wrote a chapter during the night, slept for 3-4 hours, went back to the club, and edited it after getting back home.


    I had not even seen my parents'' faces during this time around.


    I had a lot of pilled-up fake chapters by now, and it eventually got frustrating to do all things at once, so I stopped writing.


    The drama club took more than three months from me.


    In the month of March 2022, I finally got freed from Drama Club. We won the second prize. During our celebration, I got a call from my father that my grandmother had been admitted to a hospital.


    Although we lived in the same house and I knew about her condition, I hadpletely forgotten this fact.


    Since I was barely at home for the past two months, this news was hard for me. I had lived with my grandmother for nearly the entirety of my life after all. However, during her most crucial time, I wasn''t there.


    The next day, she passed away.


    I couldn''t even meet her and tell her about my first paycheck for thest time. Thereafter, I couldn''t lift the pen to write either.


    The March was spent in her funeral and preparations.


    By the time I recovered, uni exams had arrived and I had to study since I had not attended a single lecture.


    Although I did not give up on the book, I had written plenty of fake chapters by now to annoy a lot of my readers.


    It was my fault and Karma that returned sooner than I expected.


    People no longer cheered my Erotic chapters. Eventually, I started copying other''s erotic ys since I could no longer imagine the scenes ying.


    There was barely any progress in the story. But I continued.


    In May and June, I uploaded both, real and fake chapters every day in order to remain in the system and get rmended on the tform.


    There was a report saying that those who upload twice daily, get promoted more. This demoralized me even more.


    By the end of June, I was pissed.


    I was frustrated and I was ready to drop this work again.


    However, I held back.


    The same author that I like very much¡­ I visited his older books just for fun and found ament hidden there.


    It was his dropped work, and people had written very harshments underneath.


    However, that singlement changed my point.


    "Author, take your time. Plotholes can be patched, the system can be reformed, and style can be improved. Don''t drop it. If you enjoy this work, just be persistent."


    You cannot understand how I felt at that time, even though thement was not for me.


    SAVS is devastated. People dropped it long ago, and I no longer get any views.


    However, I did not want to drop it.


    So, I decided to take a long break.


    And during this time, I''ll be working on LordMongrel''s Lord''s Authority as an editor.


    I don''t know when I''ll get back with SAVS. But I won''t give up. For sure.


    9-Sep-2023


    Update: 28 Nov 2023


    I am finally feeling better.


    I have been working diligently and have finally got normal. There are some improvements in my writing style which will be evident in the uing chapters.


    A total of whooping 50 chapters awaits me and I know it''ll take time to recover those.


    But, I am back.


    The Hiatus ends here.


    I no longer feel empty and am very d that people are enjoying the work I am a part of.


    I left the Drama club since I had achieved what I had nned.


    I am extremely sorry for everything that I have done and I know an apology without any action is like the tears of a crocodile.


    But please trust me.


    This time around, I will not disappoint the readers.


    I will also not make any fake promises and simply work while facing the challenges whatsoever.


    ***


    Thank you very much for reading this.


    I do not ask for forgiveness but just a chance to prove myself again.


    I know this tform is way different than how I had initially thought it was.


    And I do not me any of them. Not the tform, nor the readers.


    It waspletely my fault and I will correct myself with all means possible.


    Thank you again for even reading this.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!